%\ -^^ 







V.^' 









O. 

•->» 


















■> -> 



^\x^^ 



'i>.^'' -■ 



.#■% 















.0- 



..V* 



,-0' 



1 « 



^A..X 






^*,^fe ''""-=-' .i^;&^= ■''^^•^^'' -*^^' "-^' -'■ 










0^ ^ . (^ >1 



N^'V-:%;''^"V\^-. 



r!\^^ % 






,",;«fX', 



<^^. %'^- 



-V^ r .<5 













= %..^^ 







^-#: ^^^:. :v— ' ■ = N^-n^ ^"^W^ ^^' ^^ 



.^ ■•■/■•, 



.x'^^•%. '. 







* ^\ 



'. '' ^ 



THE GORGIAS OF PLATO. 



THE 



G O R G I A S 



PLATO, 

CHIEFLY ACCORDING TO STALLBAUM'S TEXT: 



NOTES, 





t 


3 


^ 




•» 


s,. 




5^ 


^ 




.^ 


Nf 


N 


^ 




•* 


1** 


((. 


^; 


h 






r 



THEODORE D. WOOLSEY, 

PROFESSOR OF GRE3K IN YALE COLLEGE. 



m^ 



Alhenis diligentius legi Gorgiam : quo in libro ia hoc maxime admirabar Platonem, 
quod mihi in oratoribua irridendia ipse esse orator summus videbatur. 

Cic. DE Oratore, I. 11. 



BOSTON: 

JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY. 



1842. 






Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1842, by 

James Munroe and Company, 

in the Clerk's office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 



S^ 3 i" 



CAMBRIDGE: 

STEREOTYPED AND PRINTED BY 

METCALF, KEITH, AND NICHOLS, 

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY. 



^> 



PREFACE. 



1. The text of this edition principally follows Stall- 
baum's published at Gotha in 1840. After examining 
the various readings, as Ast has given them, the editor 
was led to make about forty changes in the text of 
Stallbaum's first Gotha edition of 1828. On receiving, 
not very long since, the same critic's second edition of 
1840, mentioned above, the editor was pleased to find a 
large part of these alterations, and nearly all the more 
important ones, made by Stallbaum himself. A num- 
ber of others have since been made in reliance upon 
Stallbaum's long study of Plato and abihty ; and the 
text now differs from his last revision chiefly in the fol- 
lowing places. 

450. D. my ed. inserts ri before (l^*ii9|U?jTfX7j. — 451. 
A. I have given ovv for vvv. — 459. A. tot vvis^^ri for 
Toivw 8rj. — 460. 0. Stallb. has no brackets. — ibid. 
D. omits the words in brackets.— r ibid, reads ovtco, vid. 
522. C. not. —461. B. vid. not. —462. E. Stallb. has 
ag^ {or d\ — 465. B. gives ia&rjaiv. — -•466. A. omits the 
words in brackets. — 472. A. has Tavra {ov Tuvra. — 

ibid. B. has nv&dl. — ibid, iv&dds 480. D. has tovto 

for TOVTO). — 481. A. omits av before ^maiov. — 483. E. 
b 



vi PREFACE. 

puts a colon after ttAwttoj^ts?. — 491. D. vid. not. — 
492. B. omits the words in brackets. — 494. E. omits 
* TO *. — 496. A. reads av&gconog. — 497. A. gives xal 
— vovdsrelg to Callicles ; a good change. — 500. B. 
brackets xwra to auf^a after nayeiQLxriv, which I have omit- 
ted. — 505. E. joins ovjug to the next sentence. — 
508. B. inserts *vcS^Xiol^.- — 514. C. I have bracketed 
vcp. — 522. C. have given omcog. v id. not. — 525. D. 
have omitted Tovg before tovtojv. — 527. C. Stallb. gives 

aog Xoyog- vid. not. 

In the text, like other editors of Plato, I have al- 
lowed oi'Hovv^ nonne igitur^ to be thus accented, and, as 

1 think, for good reasons. In the notes, I have followed 
what is I believe Hermann's practice, in treating a sin- 
gle Greek oxytoned word in an English sentence, just 
as it would be treated in a Greek one. If, for example, 
av occurs in the middle of a clause it is not written «V. 

2. I have had access to the following editions of 
Gorgias, which include all the modern ones of much 
value. 1. Routh's, Oxford. 1784. 2. Findeisen's, — 
an edition of indifferent judgment. Gotha and Amster- 
dam, 1796. 3. Heindorf's second, edited by Buttmann. 
Berlin. 1829, excellent, especially for the Commenta- 
ry. 4. Bekker's. 5. Stallbaum's Leipzig ed. These 
are concerned only with the text. Bekker's has some 
Scholia. 6. Coray's, Paris, 1825, together with Xen- 
ophon's Memorab. 7. Ast's, in his Plato. The bulky 
Commentary on Gorgias is in vol. 11. Leipzig. 1832; 
valuable, but ill-arranged and tedious, and not always ju- 
dicious. 8. Stallbaum's in his Gotha ed. of Plato. 1828 
and 1840. Both text and interpretation owe much to 



PREFACE. vii 

him, and he has collected most of v\hat is useful in oth- 
er editions. 

From these editions, above all from the last, I have 
derived great assistance, which is often acknowledged 
and often not. In a work like this, it would be plainly 
impossible to trace every thing up to its source, but 
nothing has been adopted without examination ; much 
also is original, but I fear that if any one should pass 
the severe judgment upon the edition, that most of what 
is good in it is borrowed, and of what is faulty is origin- 
al, he would not be very far out of the way. 

Besides these editions, I have consulted several of 
those works relating to Plato, to which an editor of his 
dialogues would naturally think of turning for aid. Of 
this description are Ast's Lexicon Platonicum, (the 
three first vols.) which is of no great use after all, Ast's, 
Socher's, and the first vol. of C. F. Hermann's Intro- 
duction to Plato, Schleiermacher's and Cousin's trans- 
lations, and Dobson's translation of Schleiermacher's 
Prefaces. 

3. An introduction is prefixed to the text of the dia- 
logue, with a view to give an explanation and critique 
of the argument. To this are added, in notes, transla- 
tions, — rude, it must be confessed, — of a few illustra- 
tive passages out of very many from Plato's other writ- 
ings, most of which I have read with reference to the 
present edition during its preparation. I had intended to 
add an index, in which some things omitted in the notes 
were" to find their place, and had made some progress 
in it, but was tempted by the overpowering tediousness 
of the task to lay it aside until too late. If a second 



viii PREFACE. 

edition should chance to be called for, it may be ap- 
pended. 

4. I have said nothing, thus far, as to the propriety 
of laying the Gorgias before American students of 
Greek, rather than some other dialogue of the same 
great author. To persons familiar with the Platonic 
dialogues, perhaps nothing need be said on this point. 
Let me say, however, that while many of the dialogues 
would not have suited my design on account of their 
abstruseness or their length, the Gorgias deserved to be 
preferred to others equally finished in style, on account 
of its positive inculcation of truth and its high moral 
tone. Something better is to be found in it than the 
miserable doctrine of instruction, and the duty of the 
politician to obey the popular will. 

Yale College, New Haven, 
July, 1840. 



INTRODUCTION, 



The times in Greece, which just preceded the age of 
Socrates, gave birth to a class of men denominated the 
Sophists. This title, which before was honorably appHed 
to such as excelled in wisdom or ingenuity, was then 
chiefly confined to those, who, with mercenary views, pro- 
fessed a vain and shallow kind of wisdom. Such is in 
substance Aristotle's definition of a Sophist. In the suc- 
cessive sketches of Plato's Sophistes, he is hit off as a 
mercenary hunter after rich young men ; a dealer and 
huckster in intellectual wares, especially of his own pro- 
duction ; a logomachist ; one who, by his power of taking 
the opposite on all subjects, gets a reputation for wis- 
dom ; one who is employed about that which is false, or 
merely appearing, instead of the invariable objects of 
true science, and who conceals his ignorance of true 
science, by artificial and crafty turns of words. This 
last characteristic is one, which gives the relation of the 
Sophist to philosophy. He denied all objective truth, and 
stood only on the fluctuating, uncertain ground of sub- 
jective opinion. Hence, as to truth, he was an unbe- 
liever. He could accommodate himself to one side or 
its opposite, contending for or against any point, as in- 
terest might dictate. Finding nothing in philosophy to 
employ himself with, he withdrew from the study of it to 
6* 



X INTRODUCTION. 

the arts of practical life, and aimed, by attracting admi- 
ration and educating the young, to gain wealth and 
honor. Gratification or pleasure was the immediate ob- 
ject in his view, and he could have no higher, for to in- 
struct in virtue would imply the existence of unalterable 
moral differences, which he denied. Or, if he professed 
to teach virtue and justice, it was only in accommodation 
to a vague opinion of those who employed him ; and it 
was necessary for him to pervert these notions, in order 
to make his instructions consistent with the rule of grati- 
fication by which he was governed. 

It would carry us far beyond our bounds, were we to 
attempt to exhibit at any length the causes to which this 
class of men owed their origin and their prominence. 
These causes lay partly in the unsatisfactory results to 
which the prevailing systems of Greek philosophy had 
arrived, and partly in the circumstances of the times. 
On the one hand, many of the philosophers either wholly 
denied the existence of truth within the reach of man, 
or so contracted its dimensions as to make it not worth 
pursuing. Hence arose skepticism, despair, and the 
fading away of a serious regard for truth, which were 
succeeded by frivolity and by the purpose to gain imme- 
diate selfish ends through pretensions to superior knowl- 
edge. On the other hand, the decay of religious belief, 
which attends upon increasing civilization in heathen 
countries, and the disregard of political morality so prev- 
alent in Greece, threw uncertainty into the opinions of 
men upon the most important subjects. Thus, the same 
disease attacked the roots of philosophy, religion, and 
morals. 

In the schools of the philosophers, the art of reasoning 
and its instrument had received by degrees some attention. 
Thus Logic had been cultivated by the Eleatic Sect, but 



INTRODUCTION. xi 

was turned, in the hands of the Sophists, into an art of 
disputing, applied to puzzle the unpractised and display 
their own dexterity. The right and elegant use of words 
was employed by other Sophists to procure for themselves 
admiration and pupils. Many of this class of men ex- 
hibited their knowledge in public by answering any 
question that might be proposed to them, or gave lec- 
tures prepared with great care ; while in private they 
imparted such instructions to young men as would give 
them polish and ability in civil and political life. All of 
them took money for their instructions, — a practice not 
regarded as entirely honorable at that time in Greece. 

The sophistical principles of the time were brought 
into closer connexion with public affairs by means of 
the art of rhetoric, which arose at about the same era. 
Rhetoric began to be taught as a means of gaining a 
cause in the courts at Syracuse after the year 466, when 
a popular government, succeeding to the sway of Hiero's 
family, greatly multiplied judicial proceedings. An art 
like this was calculated to be popular in free states, and 
especially in Athens, where the judicial function of the 
people was the most important one ; where the crowds 
of ignorant judges were easily deceived by sophistry ; 
and where there was an uncommon fondness for displays 
of skill in the use of words. 

The sophistical tendency which we have represented 
as one in its origin, affected all branches of truth and 
every art which can be referred to scientific principles. 
In metaphysics it may be exemplified by the tenets of 
Protagoras, that all knowledge consists in sensation, and 
that whatever appears true to any man is true to him ; 
and by the doctrine of Gorgias, that there is no truth 
which men can ascertain or communicate to one another. 
In morals and politics it appeared in the opinions, that 



xii INTRODUCTION. 

there is no natural justice, or that justice is the interest 
of the stronger ; and that pleasure is the chief good. 
In the use of rhetoric, it showed its nature when Pro- 
tagoras offered to teach how to prevail by the worse 
argument, {t6v ^'xtw 'koyov kquttm noiuv,) and when Tisias 
and Gorgias said, that the probable must be held in 
higher esteem than the true. 

The Sophists could not fail to disgust a man like 
Socrates, who hated show and pretension, and who had 
a deep veneration for truth. Hence he was sometimes 
brought into collision with them, and in a degree his 
doctrines, as well as those of Plato, were shaped by op- 
position to theirs. And in accordance with this, Plato, 
especially in his first works, represents Socrates arguing 
against some false opinion or other maintained by a per- 
son imbued with this spirit. 

One of the more prominent Sophists, with whom Soc- 
rates was contemporary, was Gorgias, after whom this 
dialogue is named. Gorgias was a Sicilian Greek of 
Leontini, a Chalcidian town, which lay some twenty 
miles to the north of Syracuse, and suffered much from 
its nearness to that powerful Doric state. The birth of 
Gorgias is assigned by Foss* to the first year of the 
71st Olympiad, or 496 B. C. But there is good reason, 
I think, for putting it several years later. For the art of 
rhetoric began to flourish at Syracuse after 466 B. C, 
and Gorgias learned this art from Tisias, a scholar of 
Corax, the first preceptor.^ And with this it accords, 

* De Gorgia Leontino Commentatio. Halle. 1828. 

•}• This is asserted by the author of the prolegomena to the Rhetoric of 
Hermogenes, (in Walz's Collection, Vol. 4, p. 14.) The passage is in- 
serted by Spengel into his valuable book entitled Artium Scriptores. Stutt- 
gardt. 1828, Foss denies it without authority, "turn propter alius testi- 
monii inopiam, turn propter Tisiae aetatem." 



INTRODUCTION. xiii 

that Gorgias heard Empedoeles in philosophy, whose 
birth even Foss places no earlier than the 71st Olympiad, 
while the ancients say, that he flourished from forty to 
sixty years afterward. 

From this time we know nothing of Gorgias until he 
was 60 years old or upwards. In the interval he may 
have taught rhetoric in Sicily, for Polus of Agrigentum 
appears at Athens as his disciple, and he probably stood 
high in his native state. In the second year of the 88th 
Olympiad, he came to Athens on the following occasion. 
"The Leontines (Diodor. 32.53) who were emigrants 
from Chalcis, and of the same stock with the Athenians, 
were invaded by the people of Syracuse. As they were 
pressed by the war, and in danger of being reduced by 
the superior might of Syracuse, they sent ambassadors to 
Athens, begging the people to help them as speedily as 
possible, and rescue their state from its dangers. The 
principal ambassador among those who were sent was 
Gorgias, the orator, a man who excelled all of his time 
in eloquence, and first invented the artifices of rhetoric* 
(rs/vccg grjTogiydg). — On his arrival at Athens he was 
introduced into the assembly, and discoursed before the 
people concerning the alliance. The Athenians, who were 
fond of displays of genius and skill in the use of words, 
were struck with wonder by the novelty of his style, by his 
various antitheses, his clauses of equal length, his words 
q^ similar forms and endings, and the like artifices ; 
which then, being new, met with favor, but now seem to 
be a waste of labor, and are ridiculous if repeated so 
often as to produce satiety. At last, having persuaded 
the Athenians to form an alliance with the Leontines, 
and gained admiration at Athens for his rhetorical art, 

* See Spengel, u. s. p. 81. 



xiv IxNTRODUCTION. 

he returned to his native town." The sensation which 
his rhetoric produced at Athens is spoken of by others 
also. The days on which he made his exhibitions 
were called festivals, and his discourses themselves 
torches.* *'He won great praise," says Socrates in 
Plato's Hippias Maj. (282, B.), "by his speeches in the 
assembly, and by his private displays of his eloquence. 
By the instructions he imparted to the young {ovvmp jolq 
vioig) he gained a large amount of money, and carried it 
with him from Athens." If Plato, who is sometimes 
careless about precise facts and dates, may here be re- 
lied upon, he must have stayed long enough at Athens to 
act the part of a teacher before he went elsewhere. It 
is probable, that, after discharging his mission, he soon 
returned to Greece, where the rest of his life seems to 
have been spent. Thessaly was his principal residence, 
and that he passed no very long time in Athens may be 
argued from the fact, that Isocrates, an Athenian, re- 
ceived his instructions in that country. There, also, he 
taught Meno, and Aristippus, one of the nobles of Larissa, 
and there, or in Bceotia, Proxenus, the comrade of Xen- 
ophon. The wealthy families of Thessaly had that rude 
taste, which would make them fond of the glitter and 
ostentation of Gorgias, and were able to pay him well. 
He lived in splendor, affecting in his dress the same 
show and parade which marked his eloquence. (^lian 
Var. Hist. 12. 32.) Owing to his habits of temperauc«^ 
he attained to a very great age, to six or eight yea^s 
over a century, and acted the rhetorician to the last by 
saying, according to ^Elian (u. s. 2. 35), when invaded 
by a lethargic sleep, premonitory of his end, " sleep is 

* This is said by the commentator on Hermog. u. s., by Olympiodor. 
apud Routh, p. 562, and other late writers. 



/ 



INTRODUCTION. xv 

now beginning to lay me in the hands of his brother." 
His works, in his capacity as a rhetorician, were, 1. 
One on the art, or on one branch of it, the art of speak- 
ing suitably to the occasion ; 2. A number of orations, 
declamatory and laudatory. One of these was delivered 
at the Olympic festival, in which, like Isocrates after- 
wards, he tried to unite the Greeks against the Persians. 
Another was a funeral discourse in honor of Athenians 
slain in battle, a fragment of which, preserved by a 
schohast on Hermogenes, supplies us with the longest 
extant specimen of his style. These works exhibited a 
stately, uncommon, and poetical diction, together with 
frequent rhetorical figures, which must have been tedious 
and frigid in the extreme,* Two xieclamations still ex- 
tant, bearing his name, are unlike his fragments in style, 
and ought probably to be regarded as spurious. 

Gorgias was, as we have said, at bottom a Sophist,^ 
but he avoided the title, which was not very popular, 
" and laughed at the Sophists, who professed to know 
how to make men better, confining himself to instruc- 
tions concerning the art of teaching." (Plat. Meno. 
95, C.) His literary labors in the more appropriate 
sphere of the Sophist, were confined, so far as we know, 

* The fragments, which are few, are collected by Foss, but not com- 
pletely. Thus, Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 11. §51, cites some words of 
Gorgias, apparently from his Olympian oration. The following words are 
a aofed sample of the style of Gorgias, and show some just thought. They 
are cited by Foss from Plutarch. Te^yiai tjjv r^ayMViav iTttsv sTvat 
uTa-TYiy r,v o n a,Ta,TVi(ra.s diKxtortoo; rou f^h a-TTciT^a'civTo; xat o uTum^iii 
ffo(pu7i^o? rov fin u-Trar'/i^ivros. 

f And so the men of that time regarded those, who displayed their 
talents after the manner of Gorgias. Thucyd. 3. 38, cckovs h^ovri mau- 
fji.ivai Kui ffo(pKTTuv ^letrciTs lotxori? xaB-tj/jcivois. For the estimation in 
which the Sophists were held, comp. Protag. 316, seq. 



xvi INTRODUCTION. 

to a work entitled, tceqI (pvasojg t] rov fit] ovtog, which may 
have been unknown to Plato, but is analyzed in a little 
treatise among the works of Aristotle. Qn this work, 
with such an ominous title, he attempts to prove, first, 
that nothing exists, then, if any thing exists that it can- 
not be known, and, finally, that if known it cannot be 
made known to others^ Olympiodorus (in Routh's ed. of 
Gorgias, p. 567), says, that this work was written in the 
84th Olympiad, that is, sixteen years or thereabouts be- 
fore his embassy to Athens. For the sophistries out of 
which, with the help of the principles of the Eleatic Sect, 
he built up this triple wall against truth, I must refer to 
the treatise of Aristotle,* and to Ritter's history of phi- 
losophy. 

Such was Gorgias. Of Polus, another speaker in the 
dialogue, little is known. He was a Sicilian of Agri- 
gentum, a scholar of Gorgias in rhetoric, and perhaps of 
Empedocles in philosophy. He wrote, together with 
other works, a treatise, probably on rhetoric, to which 
Plato refers in the Gorgias. As we learn from the 
Phsedrus and other sources, he gave great prominence 
to the figures of that artificial rhetoric of which his mas- 
ter was so fond ; such as equality of periods and cor- 
respondence of adjoining words in sound ; and taught 
the mode of using maxims and similes under separate 
heads, to which he gave pedantic names, 
r Callicles is an unknown Athenian, not a Sophist; as 
some have regarded him, but rather a contemner of the 
Sophists, although he carried out in practical life those 
principles which they laid down. He is a specimen of 
a considerable number of Athenians of his time, who 
while they courted the people despised it ; who would 

* It is edited by Foss, in his Commentatio before mentioned. 



- INTRODUCTIOxN. xvii 

have grasped at tyrannical power, without scruple as to 
the means ; who looked down upon the pursuits of phi- 
losophy, when compared with the honors of political life ; 
who had no faith in the distinction between right and 
wrong, and held pleasure to be the supreme good. 

Besides these and Socrates, Chtjerephon appears in 
the dialogue, though he says but little. He was an 
early friend and a follower of the philosopher, ardent in 
whatever he undertook, whose variancjfe with his brother 
is mentioned in Xen. Memorab. 2. 3, and who obtained 
a response from the Pythia commendatory of Socrates, 
according to the Apologies of Plato and Xenophon. 
He went into exile in the time of the thirty tyrants, and 
died soon afterwards, before his friend's condemnation. 
He injured his health and complexion through his studies, 
and received the nick-names of vvxifQig, rvy.iog nalg 
(Aristoph. Birds, 1564, and Horarum frag.) for never 
coming abroad during the day, and of ni^ivog d^aipirog, 
for his sallow hue, (Eupolis in a frag., Aristoph. Wasps, 
1413,) as well as other ridicule from the comic poets.* 
When, according to the Scholiast on Plato's Apology, 
these reckless jesters proceeded further to call him a 
sycophant, a parasite, and a thief, we may put by the 
side of these aspersions the testimony of Xenophon, who 
classes him among those friends of Socrates, who sought 
bi§ company to improve themselves in household and 

iiiXJ 

* In the prooemiura to Philostrat. vitae Sophist, another Chaerephon, as 
we are there expressly told, is brought into connexion with Gorgias. He 
asked the Sophist a foolish question, 'hta, ri oi Kvafjt,t>i rriv filv yocffTiox 
<pv7ufi TO ^s Tw^ oh <puffuffi } To which the other replied, Tovro tro\ Kot-To.- 
Xst^u ffxoTiTv ' iyiu oi ixiTvo ^oikoci oi^et on 7i yri tov; vdpS-tixas Itt) tovs- 
roiov-rovs <pvu. I have seen the opinion somewhere expressed, that the 
story was first told of this Chaerephon ; the declaration of Philostrat not-^ 
withstanding. 



xviii INTRODUCTION. 

civil relations, and who, at no time of their lives either 
did, or were charged with doing any wrong. 

The persons of the dialogue are represented as having 
met in the year after the sea-fight at Arginusse. Gorgias 
being then on a visit at Athens, was lodging at the house 
of Callicles, and there, it is generally supposed, the dia- 
logue was spoken. There is, however, good reason, I 
think, to accede to the opinion of Schleiermacher, who 
lays the scene in some public place, like the Lyceum, 
where the parties in several other dialogues convened.* 
At the opening of the work, Socrates and his friend find 
that they have reached the place, where Gorgias and 
others were assembled^ too late to witness his exhibitions 
of rhetorical skill. In the hope, however, of drawing 
from him his views concerning his art they approach and 
begin the conversation. Gorgias being fatigued, the 
younger rhetorician, Polus, volunteers to take his place, 
and answer to the inquiries concerning the nature of 
rhetoric ; but as it is soon apparent, that he is unwilling 
or unable to observe a logical method, Socrates trans- 
fers the discourse to Gorgias, from whom he professes 
to think, that more brevity and accuracy of definition 
may be expected. (447 - 449.) [^By a series of ques- 
tions in his peculiar manner, he gathers from Gorgias, 
that he is a rhetorician, and able to make others such ; 
and that his art is employed about words as instruments 
of thought. Socrates asks whether the definition ismot 
too general, since several arts called by other names are 
also employed about words. To this Gorgias replies, 
that other arts ask principally " What is to be done," 
and use words as a secondary thing ; but that rhetoric 

* For some observations on the time and place of the dialogue, see 
Appendix I, 



INTRODUCTION. xix 

inquires "What is to be said." (-450, B.) Socrates 
objects that there are other arts, such as those of calcu- 
lation and astronomy, which mainly depend on words, 
and demands to what the words relate which rhetoric 
employs. The most important of human affairs, says 
Gorgias. (-451, B.) But what are the most important, 
asks Socrates, for other arts might make a similar claim. 
The good, replies Gorgias, to which rhetoric opens the 
way is liberty for men in general, and sway over others 
for the orator, and this it effects by the power of per- 
suading public assemblies. By this power it brings 
every other art under its control. (-453.) Socrates 
still is not satisfied. For although Gorgias has defined 
rhetoric to be the art of persuasion, he inquires whether 
other arts, which have to do with words, do not aim at 
persuasion also. What, then, is the province and the 
nature of rhetorical persuasion. Gorgias is brought to 
admit, that its province is to persuade judicial and other 
popular assemblies concerning things right and wrong ; 
and that it attains its end rather by plausible arguments, 
than by proofs drawn from absolute truth. (-455.) But 
Socrates still finds it hard to comprehend what is the 
peculiar sphere of rhetoric. In all public deliberations 
the artificer, the general, or other person acquainted 
with the point in question can give the best counsel. 
Inhere, then, is the orator's place ? In reply, Gorgias 
#rs to matters of fact. It was the advice of the po- 
litical leaders, which led to the building of the Athenian 
walls and docks, and not that of the artificers. He him- 
self had often persuaded sick persons to comply with the 
directions of physicians, who had exhausted their argu- 
ments in vain. There was no occasion, when an orator 
was opposed to an artificer, without gaining an easy 
victory. Such was the power of rhetoric, but, like other 



XX INTRODUCTION. 

arts, it might be abused by those who learned it. Yet 
that abuse was no good cause of complaint against the 
teacher. (-457, C.) Socrates, after offering an apology 
for his seemingly contentious spirit, now forces Gorgias 
to allow, that the orator may be ignorant of the subject 
matter of other arts ; all his study being concerned with 
finding the means of appearing to ''those who do not 
know to know more than those who do." This Gorgias 
regards as an advantage, since it furnishes the orator 
with power acquired by small pains.* Socrates, without 
stopping to examine into the extent of this advantage, 
inquires whether the case is the same with justice and 
injustice, good and evil and the like ; whether without 
knowing what these are in themselves the orator can 
gain a reputation for such knowledge ; and whether, as 
a master in rhetoric, Gorgias would teach a scholar 
justice, who should come to him unacquainted with its 
nature. Gorgias has here to reply, either that there is 
no need of knowing anything about right and wrong in 
order to be an orator, and that, too, when he is per- 
petually employed upon questions involving right and 
wrong ; or, that he will teach his students their nature. 
He chooses the latter alternative, although the previous 
conversation shows, that to be consistent he should have 
taken the former. Socrates now forces him to admit, 
that he who knows justice is just. The rhetorician, then^ 
under his training must be a just man. But he ii^ 
before said, that the art might be used for a good or a 
bad purpose, — to favor justice or injustice. Socrates 
brings forward this inconsistency as needing explanation, 



* Philebus. 58, A. " I heard Gorgias say, on a variety of occasions, 
that the art of persuasion far surpassed all the other arts, since it brought 
all things under its sway, not by force, but by their own will." 



INTRODUCTION. xxi 

when this the first part of the dialogue is broken off by 
the impatience of Polus (-461, B.). 

There are two remarks, which this portion of the dis- 
cussion seems to demand. The first is, that while it ends 
with an argwnentum ad hominem, and with fastening upon 
Gorgias an inconsistency of no importance in itself to phi- 
losophical truth, it is not without its use. It shows how 
little the Sophists had reflected upon the nature of their 
arts, and how little they cared for truth or justice.* The 

• Several passages of Phsedrus, a work which treats of- the worthlessness 
of rhetoric when not dependent on philosophy, may be adduced in illus- 
tration of what is here said. On 260, A. Phaedrus tells Socrates that he 
hears the remark made, " that one who wishes to be an orator has no need 
to learn true justice but only what may seem to be such to the multitude, 
who will exercise the office of jurymen ; nor the truly good or beautiful 
but only the seeming ; for from these sources, and not from the truth, 
persuasion is derived." And, again, 272, D. "They say that there is no 
need of making so much of this, or of taking such a long round-about 
course to reach it. For the orator, who would be well rersed in his art, 
(they maintain,) has no occasion to possess true views in regard to just or 
true actions, or in regard to men that are such either by nature or edu- 
cation. In fact they assert, that no one in the courts cares for the truth 
about these things, but only for that which is adapted to persuade. And 
:his is the probable," etc. Plafo goes on to illustrate this by an example 
drawn from Tisias, one of the rhetoricians. If a brave man of weak body 
should have beaten and stripped of his garment a strong but cowardly man, 
airi the case be brought before a court, neither ought to tell the truth ; the 
faidbBrd ought to deny that the weak but courageous man was alone in 
heating him ; while the other should ask, •' how he, being so deficient in 
bodily strength, could have attempted it." He then shows how weak, at 
its very foundation, that unphilosophical rhetoric is, which is built on 
merely empiric rules ; since he who knows what is true must know, also, 

"hat is like truth, and he, who studies the classes of human minds with 
lilosophy for his guide, will know by what arguments each class of minds 

s most influenced. " But," he adds, very nobly, ** the virtuous man will 
not study this art of rhetoric for the sake of speaking and acting before 
C* 



xxii INTRODUCTION. 

art itself, having in its own nature no reference to truth, 
but merely to the force of arguments upon the minds of 
others, and, at the same time, being employed in dis- 
cussions concerning what is good and just, could in its 
best estate be as easily used against truth as in its 
behalf. But, as it then was, it was based on sophistical 
principles and opposed to sound philosophy, its aim being 
something else than the greatest good. It was an art of 
acting on the ignorant, and of acting on them by pre- 
tending to knowledge. It must use such arguments as 
were suited to persuade the masses who are not capable 
of taking the true philosophical view of things. What 
arguments could a person ignorant of justice use before 
an audience also ignorant, when the question was, is this 
just or not, but such as almost necessarily mislead ? 

But, in the second place, if the art taught or presup- 
posed the teaching of justice, its scholars would be a 
very different sort of persons from what even Gorgias 
allows that they were. For he who has learned justice 
is just. This looks to us like sophistry, on the part of 
Socrates himself, as if the knowledge and practice of 
virtue could not exist apart. But whatever of untruth 
there is in the proposition, it was not meant for sophis- 
try ; it is a part of the system of Socrates and Plato. 
In the view of Socrates, and in that of Plato at first, all 
virtue was resolvable into science ; all vice into \gngx- 
-ance.*' Nor was the reason voluntarily ignorant, but 



men, but that he may be able to speak in a manner acceptable to the divin- 
ities, and to act so as to please them to the extent of his power." 

• Plato's opinion of advocates, which was none of the highest, may be 
found in Book XI. of the laws, at the end. 

* Comp. Aristot. Ethic. Eudem. 1, 5, tTrKTr^/uas (^ux.ga.rm') ft/JT' tJmi 
•3ta,ita.i Tag apsrois, ft/VS-' «^a cufifiatviiv I'loivai ri rriv oixaioffvvnv Kot) uvai 



INTRODUCTION. xxiii 

merely deceived by the conceit of knowledge, and false 
opinion. When this was removed, and knowledge took 
possession of the mind, there was no cause why he who 
knew should not act in conformity with his knowledge. 
(^ In the second part of the dialogue, Polus takes his 
master's place. He begins with complaining that Socra- 
tes had unfairly involved Gorgias in inconsistency. Gor- 
gias had said, that he would teach justice to a scholar 
ignorant of it, only in accommodation to the prejudices of 
men, who regarded instruction upon that point as of high 
importance. A discussion now arises in which Socrates 
explains in part his views of rhetoric. It is not an art 
but a knack or practical observation of rules aiming to 
produce pleasure. It belongs to a nature which is adroit, 
courageous, and skilled in mingling with mankind. It 
is reducible to flattery ; like cookery, the cosmetic and 
the sophistic art, being mere routine or practice, not 
guided by the laws of absolute truth, and aiming at grat- 
ification. The real arts relating to the soul and body 
are two, with a twofold division each : the one, — the 
political art, or that which conserves the public good, — 
when it seeks to secure that good is called the legislative 
art, when to restore it is called justice. To these two 
arts, two touching the body correspond ; gymnastics, aim- 
ing to preserve bodily good or health, and medicine, to 
bring it bach. To these four arts four arts of flattery 
fBfiwer, and, acting adroitly without settled principles, 
slip into their places. These are sophistry, answering to 
legislation, rhetoric to justice ; cosmetics to gymnastics, 



liKaiav. See, also, Xen. Memorab. 3. 9. 5. Plato appears at first to 
have entertained the same opinion, but afterwards made virtue to consist in 
this : that the faculties of the soul respectively perform their parts, and 
are all obedient to the reason. 



xxiv INTRODUCTION. 

and cookery to medicine. Aiming at pleasure, and not 
at the highest good, these false arts address and deceive 
the ignorant and thoughtless. And, being incapable of 
exact limits from their want of a scientific basis, they run 
into one another. (- 466.) Polus is displeased at this 
brand of flattery put upon rhetoric, and asks if good ora- 
tors are so regarded in the states where they live. Socr. 
They are not regarded at all. Pol. How not regarded ? 
Have they not the greatest power in their countries ? 
To this Socrates replies by admitting, that they do what 
seems good to them, but denies that they do what they 
wish. In explaining this he shows, that what men wish 
is not what they do, but that for the sake of which they 
do it. It is a good in prospect which moves to action. 
Unless, then, the great power which enables orators to 
dispose, as Polus says, of the lives and fortunes of 
others is a good, it is not what they wish. And if to 
have great power is a good, orators cannot have it, see- 
ing they use that which they call such as an evil. They 
may do, then, what seems good to them, without either 
really having great power, or doing what they wish. 
(-469.) Polus sneers at these views expressed by Soc- 
rates. "Just as though you would not choose the lib- 
erty of doing what seemed good to you in the state, and 
would feel no envy if you saw one killing whom he liked, 
or stripping him of his goods, or binding him." LSocrates 
earnestly declares, that he regards such a one, if doiaf 
this unjustly, as most wretched, and to do wrong as the 
greatest of evils. Polus is surprised that he should think 
so, and affirms, that to be wronged is a greater evil than 
to wrong ; and, that the possession of supreme power in 
the state, — which is won by the orator, — is to be de- 
sired as enabling him to do what he thinks fit, to wrong, 
if he pleases, and to keep others from wronging him. 



INTRODUCTION. xxv 

Upon this, Socrates makes his opponent own, that un- 
controlled power in the state, if it is a good, may also 
be an evil. It cannot, therefore, be a good in itself, 
and something beyond it must determine when it is good 
and when the contrary. This criterion is, that it shall 
be justly or unjustly exercised. (-470, C.) Polus re- 
sponds in a superior tone to this, as going against the 
common sense of men, and appeals rhetorically to the 
prosperity of Archelaus, King of Macedon, which was 
begun by atrocious crimes. If you wish, says Socrates, 
to support yourself by examples and by testimony, you 
will have no want of them. But I shall not consider the 
matter settled until I force you with whom I hold the 
argument, to acknowledge, that the unjust man is un- 
happy, or you compel me to the contrary admission. 
(-472, D.) 

The discussion during the rest of this part of the dia- 
logue, embraces two points arising out of the proposition, 
that it is better to wrong than to be wronged. 1. That 
the unjust man is, in every event, miserable ; and 2. 
That if he escapes punishment for his crimes, he is more 
miserable than if he suffers. And hence no man can 
prefer doing wrong to being wronged, which Polus says 
is the choice of all men. 

^ 1. Polus acknowledges, that it is baser {ai'oxiov, more 
ugly) to wrong, but denies that it is more evil (y.dxtov). 
This leads to an analysis of the ideas of the beautiful 
and the base (to xaXor, to alaxQov), in which Socrates 
shows, that a thing is beautiful owing to its utility or 
pleasure, or both ; and base, owing to its evil or pain. 
But to wrong, — which has been owned to be baser than 
to be wronged, — is not more painful ; therefore it must 
be more evil. Neither Polus, then, nor any other man, 
as desirous of the highest good, can prefer the more evil 
and base to the less. (-476.) 



xxvi INTRODUCTION. 

2. Polus admits, that to be the object of justice {8id6vaL 
dlxTjv), and to be justly punished for wrong doing are the 
same ; that a just punisher supposes one who suffers 
what is just, and that every thing just is nulov as far as 
it is just. If, then, what is suffered is just it is yMXov, 
and if so, either useful or pleasant. But suffering for 
doing wrong is not pleasant ; therefore, it is useful or 
good. This goodness consists in removing pravity of 
soul, which, of all kinds of badness, is the greatest. 
Justice, the medicine of the soul, effects this removal : 
hence, to escape from punishment is more miserable than 
to be punished. It is better to go unhealed of a disease, 
than not cured of this inward severer malady. And not 
to seek this cure from justice, is like fearing the pain 
necessary for attaining to health. (-480.) 

If these things are so, of what use is rhetoric ^ For 
if it place a man in a situation where he can wrong more 
easily than be wronged, it does him so much the more 
harm ; and if he is enabled by it to escape the punish- 
ment of his misdeeds, again it does him so much the 
more harm. If it help him to punish an enemy, it bene- 
fits that enemy, — an object at which he is far from aim- 
ing. He cannot even defend himself against an enemy 
without doing the enemy this good.* (-481, C.) 

The end reached in this second division of the Gorgias, 
is to set forth in a clear light, that a pretended art, like 
the rhetoric of Gorgias and Polus, which has the gratifi- 
cation of others, as well as one's own in view, fails, by 
running against the law of right, to attain to any thing 
good or useful, defeats its own objects, and falls into in- 
consistency with itself. It will not be doubted by the 
reader, that the moral tone of this discussion is worthy 

* See Buttmann's view in the note on 480, E. 



INTRODUCTION. xxvii 

of the highest praise, and the conclusion most gratifying, 
considering it is formed by a heathen. But there are 
several places in the stream of the argument, where we 
may fancy, that we see shallows or touch upon the 
ground. In the first place, we may question the accu- 
racy of the comparison of the legislative art and justice, 
with the self-styled arts of sophistry and rhetoric. What 
is the truth of the distinction, and what sphere must we 
suppose that Plato assigns to rhetoric ? In reply, it 
must be owned, I think, that Plato fluctuates a little,* 
owing to his analogy between rhetoric and medicine on 
the one hand, and between rhetoric and justice on the 
other. If we press the resemblance to medicine, rhetoric 
must be confined to the reparation of injustice, and res- 
toration of the public health. If we follow the parallel 
with justice, rhetoric must embrace within its limits every 
case where the question of conformity to the rule of right 
is involved ; the rule of true right being laid down at the 
outset by the legislative art, and that of seeming right 
or gratification, in the place of justice, by sophistry. In 
this part of the dialogue, the narrower notion of rhetoric, 
determined by comparing it with medicine, seems to pre- 
vail in Plato's mind : the art has to do with the courts. 
And in this Plato was fully justified by the practice of 
writers on this art, who all, as Aristotle affirms (Rhet. 
1. 1. 10), said nothing about the popular assembly, and 
confined their rules of art to the judicial ; {jtsqI lov di- 
xu^fa&ai ndvTsg nstgrn'Tai Te;(roXoy£7v.) But, in the latter 
division of this work, Plato treats the rhetorician and the 
political man as the same, which accords with the an- 

* Comp. Aristides, (2. 377, Dindorf.) tots fii* yi, (prifi, ravrav iirriy, 
ptira^iKVi xec^i ^tai^ionv. See 517, A. note. 



xxviii INTRODUCTION. 

alogy between rhetoric and justice. This is the truer 
view of the subject, for otherwise the assembly of the 
people,- where there lay open a wide field for false art, 
must be unoccupied.* We must recollect, that Plato 
himself speaks of the boundaries of rhetoric as uncertain ; 
and, also, that he is not opposing " the bare art of in- 
venting and arranging arguments," but a sophistical art 
opposed to truth. f 

In the second place, we may doubt, whether the an- 
alysis of the beautiful into the pleasant and the good, that 
is, the useful ; and of the opposite of the beautiful into 
the painful and the harmful, is correctly made out, and, 
consequently, whether the principles of the latter part of 

* With more justice still, Socrates, in Phaedr. 261, A. regards it "as 
^he art of bending men's minds by words without respect to the occasion, 
not only in courts and other public assemblies, but also in private meet- 
ings ; being the same in nature, whether small or great affairs are in ques- 
tion." To which, in reply, Phaedrus saj-^s, that the rules of art are used in 
speaking and writing when suits at law are brought, and in speaking, when 
addresses are made to the assembly ; but that he has not heard of a wider 
application of rhetorical precepts. 

j* Whately's definition. Aristotle's is, ^yva^/j ^i^) 'izatrrov rod B^su^iifat 
TO iii^i^^ofi-vov ^iB-xvov. It is worthy' of remark how Aristotle alludes to this 
dialogue without naming it. He begins with saying, that rhetoric is avri- 
trr^o(pss ryi hxXixnxy. In speaking of its abuse he says, " it tries to put 
on the garb {v'TC^vira.t) of the political art;" and, soon afterwards, 'lirri 
ya,^ fzo^iov Ti Tii; ^laXixrixiis. Comp. 464, B, C. — This conduct of 
rhetoricians is ascribed to ignorance, or vanity, or other human reasons 
(1. 2. 7) ; and doubtless he joined with Plato in condemning the sophis- 
tical rhetoric of the preceding age. (Comp. 1. 1, 3-) But when he says, 
that the judge himself ought to know, whether a thing is just or not, and 
not learn it from the parties, whose only duty is to discuss theyac^ it must 
be regarded, not only as opposing Plato's views (454, B.), but as a con- 
demnation of the Athenian and every other system, where the judges were 
ignorant. 



INTRODUCTION. xxix 

the discourse between Socrates and Polus, true as we 
feel them to be, are not built upon the sand. If I am 
not deceived, Plato does not here intend to enter into a 
close dialectical exposition of what is meant by to xaXov, 
the beautiful. But, still, his definition is exact enough 
for the argument and the purposes of the dialogue. 
The attempts of others to analyze this idea, prove this. 
Whether the term beautiful is or is not applied on ac- 
count of pleasure derived from contemplating the object so 
called, or on account of the perception of a certain fitness, 
implying a relation of the parts to the whole, and of the 
whole to some good or pleasant end; — whatever we 
may decide to be the primary and essential characteristic 
of beautiful objects, it is sufficient, I think, for the argu- 
ment to say, that pleasure or utility, or both, invariably 
attend on objects so called, and the author was not re- 
quired to stop and subject this idea to a closer examina- 
tion. It is also to be remarked, that the good and the 
useful are treated here as identical.* Upon this point 
we need only say, that it is assumed, that whatever is 
good tends to promote the perfection or well-being of the 
person ; in other words, is useful in reaching a good 
end. 

Again, it may be thought, that the last argument con- 
cerning the good or utility of punishment, renders it 
necessary, that punishment should reform the offender, 

* Comp. Repub. 2. 379, B. " Is not God truly good, and ought he 
not to be spoken of as such? Certainly. But nothing good is harmful. 
Is it? I thint not. Can what is not harmful, then, do harm? By no 
means. Does that which does no harm do any evil {xctxov ri) ? No, 
no more this than the other. But whatever does no evil can be the cause 
of no evil. Is it so ? Assuredly. But w^liat ? is the good useful (&)<pi- 
Xifiov) ? Yes. Is it, then, the cause of well-being {iv-^^ayias) ? Yes." 
etc. 

d 



XXX INTRODUCTION. 

whereas, Plato, in this work and elsewhere, speaks of 
incorrigible criminals.* If to suffer dUaia^ = to suffer 

* On the design and efficacy of punishments in society, a number of 
passages from the Laws give us Plato's views. One is found in Book XI. 
934, A. " Not suffering for the sake of his crime, — for what he has 
done can never be undone, — but in order that for the future he and they 
who see him suffering justice Qdxcuovfisvov) may either altogether hate 
wrong-doing, or, at least, that a considerable part of so great an evil may 
cease." Another occurs in Book IX. 854, D. " For, perhaps, if he suffer 
this penalty, he may become better, by being rendered more sober-minded 
(ff&i^^oviffB'iis). For no penalty which is inflicted by law is inflicted for 
evil {yiyviTxt iTt xbckm), but has, for the most part, one of two effects : it 
improves him who is punished, or, at least, checks the growth of his 
depravity." He then goes on to speak of incurable offenders doing good 
as examples, On page 862, E., after remarking on the excellence of legal 
expedients by which transgressors shall be made " to hate wrong, and to 
love or not hate the nature of right," he continues thus : " When a law- 
giver finds men incurable, he will provide some law and penalty for them, 
being assured, that for such persons themselves, it is not the better part to 
live, and, that by withdrawing from life, they will confer a twofold benefit 
on others : they will serve as an example to others to deter from evil, and 
will rid the state of bad irrhabitants. Thus, (that is, on these principles,) 
in the case of such persons must the lawgiver establish death as the penalty 
for crimes, and in no other way." 

In Book V. 728, C, he speaks of becoming like the wicked, and being 
separated from the good, as the greatest penalties for wrong-doing. 
" Though this is not penalty (}ixvi)y — since justice and penalty are always 
beautiful, — but vengeance, which is suffering attendant on iniquity. And, 
as well he who has suffered this vengeance is miserable, as he who avoids 
suffering it ; the one, because there is no cure for him ; the other, because 
he is lost, that many may be saved." In these passages, the end of pun- 
ishment is to cure and deter, or, at least, such is its result. And with 
these may be compared such places as Repub. 1 . 335, where it is said, that 
a just man cannot harm even an enemy and a bad man. It is true, that 
the notion of har7n is confined there to making such a man worse, but the 
reason appears to include pain if unproductive of good. Cousin, in his 




INTRODUCTION. xxxi 



^9t(xXa, = to suffer wop^h^a or aya&oc, can the criminal 
help being profited ? and does not the argument look 
like a dead algebraic formula, more than like living moral 
truth ? This difficulty must attend the argument at the 
first view of it. Nor can it be removed, unless we allow 
dlyMia and yaXoc to be what they are, not only in them- 
selves, but also in the apprehension of the sufferer, while 
wcpDu/ia is simply objective. The argument now becomes 
tenable. Punishment can be a good to none who do not 
receive it as just ; nor can it, in the arrangements of this 
world, fail of being more or less of a good to him who 
feelingly owns that it is rightly inflicted. But there may 
be some who do not own this, and they are the in- 
corrigible. 

Polus being reduced to silence, Callicles steps forth 
as the third champion of the arts of show. He begins 
with doubting whether Socrates is in earnest in main- 
taining these principles, which would throw human life 
and conduct off from their old foundations. To this 
Socrates answers, that he follows wherever philosophy 
shows the way, just as implicitly as Callicles obeys the 
popular will, and that, before he can change his tone, he 

Preface to Gorgias, contends very brilliantly, and in some degree justly, 
that the right to punish in society, is derived, not from the good effects of 
punishment upon the criminal or others, but from the duty of punishing, 
which is based on the instinctive feeling of desert of evil for doing wrong. 
He adds, " this theory is, without doubt, only indicated in Plato, but it oc- 
curs in a number of places briefly but positively expressed." I could wish, 
that the learned translator had proved this assertion, which his familiar 
acquaintance with Plato must have rendered easy. Doubtless Plato could 
not get rid of the conviction written on the heart, that the sinner ought to 
suffer, or of the tendency to view suffering as a debt owed to justice. But 
did not Plato try to go farther back than this conviction, and search into 
the reason of the right which it admits ? 



xxxii INTRODUCTION. 

must hear her strike a different key. In reply Callicles 
says, that it was not philosophical reasoning but trick, 
by which Polus was beaten. He had made the incau- 
tious admission, that to do wrong is baser (aTaxtov) than 
to be wronged. It is so, indeed, by law, but not by 
nature. This ambiguity it is between the naturally and 
the legally beautiful or right, which enables crafty rea- 
soners to gain their points. When Polus spoke of that 
which is legally base, Socrates shuffled the natural into 
its room. But by nature nothing is baser which is not 
more harmful. The natural feelings of men, which, 
when injured, instantly rise against the aggressor, show, 
that to be wronged is no property of a man. The legal 
definitions of base and wrong deeds are introduced by 
the many and the weak, in order to keep the strong in 
check. But herein law is opposed to nature, whick 
teaches that the better ought to have more* than the 



* ■TrXsovsxTiTv. <TXion%ix is substantially selfishness^ to which cause irj 
a very striking passage Plato ascribes alt the wrong actions of men. Leges 
5. 731, D. -ffoivTuv "oi fjciytirrov, etc. "The greatest of all evils fs 
inherent in the souls of the mass of men, for which they excuse themselves 
and seek no deliverance from it. This is what the vulgar saying implies, 
that every man by nature loves himself, and that it is right so to do. 
But in truth the cause of all errors in every case is to be ascribed to too 
great self-love. For the lover becomes blind in regard to the object be- 
loved, so that he judges wrongly of the beautiful, the good, and the just, 
thinking that he ought to honor what pertains to himself before the truth. 
The man who will be truly great ought not to love himself or his owo 
things, but what is just and right, whether pertaining to his own actions or 
another man's. From this fault it comes, that all think their own ignor- 
ance wisdom. Whence, though we know next to nothing, we think we 
know every thing ; and, being unwilling to commit to others that which we 
are not well skilled to do, we are forced to make mistakes in doing it. 
Therefore ought every man to avoid undue self-love, and to seek out some 



\ 



INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 

worse, and the more powerful than the less powerful. 
The "good old plan, that they should get who have the 
power," is the law of nature, — aye, and of right, — in 
animals and man, as they show whenever they can seize 
the occasion. All this is very evident to the man of the 
world. But philosophy makes a man blind to these 
truths of common sense, and, if pursued beyond the re- 
quirements of education, is the ruin of a man. It unfits 
him for civil and political life ; it is unbecoming for a 
full-grown man, who should be practical and mix with 
his fellows ; it makes one slink away to a corner with 
two or three disciples ; and, if attacked by foes in the 
courts, he cannot help himself, but falls into their hands, 
as defenceless prey, to be slain even at their pleasure. 
(-486, D.) 

In this brilliant passage we see described the contempt 
felt by the vulgar politician for the true philosopher, and 
the sympathy of such a man with false and sophistical 

one better than himself, allowing no shame to. prevent his taking such a 
course." 

In another fine passage of the same work, (9. 875,) the necessity of law 
is partly ascribed to the selfishness of man. hvTt^ov ^i, etc, " In the 
second plaoe, should any one in theory properly comprehend that this is so, 
[that is, that the political art ought to care for the community more than 
for the individual, and that it is for the interests of both to have the com- 
munity, rather than the individual, well arranged,] and then rule a state 
with irresponsible and autocratical power, yet can he not adhere to this per- 
suasion, and through life keep the interests of the community foremost in 
the state, and his private interests subordinate ; but his mortal nature will 
ever drive him into selfishness and the pursuit of his own ends (vrXsovi^iav 
xa) i^io-T^ayixv), since it blindly shuns pain and seeks pleasure. Thus it 
will give a higher place to pleasure and pain than to the more just and 
good ; and, by producing darkness in itself, will at length plunge the man 
himself and the state into all sorts of evils." 



xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 

principles. He aims at pleasure rather than good, and 
the Sophists suit their maxims to the prudential attain- 
ment of the same end. There is a plain allusion, also, 
to the behaviour of Socrates at his trial, and to the 
charges against Socrates and Plato, — especially the 
latter, — of neglecting the service of the state. The 
ground which Callicles takes is evidently the only one 
which can be taken against Socrates,* but it is equally 
the foundation of an attack against all morality. If 
the idea of right is admitted, it must be supreme ; and 
pleasure, if opposed to it, must bow before it. The only 
escape is to show, that pleasure is never inconsistent 
with the right and the good. But right, as fixed "by 
law, restrains the individual, and is therefore incon- 
sistent with self-gratification. Hence the advocate for 
pleasure must yield, unless he can show, that natural 
right, — which is really such, — is another thing from 
what the opinions of men, expressed in their laws, call 
such ; and that it authorizes selfish indulgence. But, if 
this be natural right, it contains no moral element, im- 
plies no relation of one man to others, and sanctions 
obedience to every desire, which looks towards pleasure. 
Socrates first answers with exquisite irony to the 
maxim of Callicles, that the better ought, by natural 
right, to have more than the worse. If his opponent 

* The philosopher Archelaus, who was, perhaps, an Athenian and <a 
scholar of Anaxagoras, taught to Vixamv uvxi x«i to alff^Qov ol <pvffii 
aXXa, vo/xM. This principle is admirably ridiculed in the Clouds, 1421, seq. 
Plato refers to it in a striking passage, Leges 10. 890. The discussion 
with Thrasymachus in the first part of the Republic attacks a kindred prin- 
ciple, and may be read here to advantage. Hobbes went to the length of 
any of the ancient Sophists on this point. See Mr. Hallam's Critique, 
Hist, of Lit, Vol. IIL 365 - 382, especially the close of the chapter. 



INTRODUCTION. xxxv 

means, as he admits that he does, by the better, (/5^AT^- 
ovcy) the superior and stronger, then, since the many are 
stronger than the one, as is shown by their enforcing 
their laws, they have a natural right to make laws for 
the one. Now they say, in their laws, that to wrong is 
baser than to be wronged ; and hence, according to Cal- 
licles, it must naturally be so. (- 489, B.) 2. Callicles 
now shifts his ground, and makes the better the more 
intelligent. If so, replies Socrates, and if the more in- 
telligent ought to have more than another of that to 
which his intelligence relates, then, in a mixed collection 
of men, a physician ought to have more food and drink 
than others, while yet the greater portion thus assigned 
to him may do him extreme harm. In short, there is no 
end to the absurdities, which will follow from the prin- 
ciple, that intelligence should move in an orbit around 
desire and not around good. (-491, B.) 3. Callicles 
forsakes this definition, and the better now become the 
more intelligent and courageous in politics, such as are 
capable of governing.* Socrates here changes his point 
of attack, and takes a position nearer to the enemy's 
inner works. For, whatever definition Callicles gives, 
to have more than others {nXeovsyTElv), or self-gratifica- 
tion, is the centre of the system, and must be laid bare 
in all its deformity. Do you mean, says he, by govern- 
ing, governing one's self .? At this the man of the world 
sneers, and pronounces a man's well-being to consist in 
having as large desires as possible, with the courage 
and intelligence to fulfil them. These qualities the many 
do not possess, whence, to hide their weakness, they praise 
self-restraint and blame incontinence. But it was not so 

* This may be regarded as the notion of the ayad-oi, the optimates, 
which was somewhat in vogue at the time, only a little altered. 



xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 

from the beginning ; the great and mighty of old acted by 
another rule, regarding justice and self-restraint as base 
and evil, and getting all they could from their enemies 
for themselves and their friends. Good and pleasure are 
the same. (-492, C.) 

Socrates answers this in tvro ways. He first tries, by 
selecting some examples of low bodily pleasures, to 
awaken Callicles to the consciousness of the amazing 
baseness and evil, which may attend a life of enjoy- 
ment.* The illustrations which form the long prologue 
of this part show, that a most important topic is begun. 
(- 495, B.) In the second place he searches for some 
tests of the nature of pleasure, which shall show, that 
it differs from good. To do this he makes Callicles 
allow, that courage, science, and pleasure, are not the 
same ; and that sv nqaTjuv and ^ctnoig nqaTjuv are oppo- 
sites, so that one cannot be in both states at once, any 
more than be sick and well at once. The same may be 
said of weakness and strength, of swiftness and slowness, 
of good and bad, of happiness and misery. But pleasure 
and pain can coexist in the same person at the same 
time ; as, for instance, thirst, a pain, exists, until drink- 
ing, which is pleasant, slakes it. Thus pleasure wants 
an essential characteristic of good, and pain of evil. 
(-497, E.) Another test follows, grounded on the ad- 
mission of Callicles, that the manly and intelligent are 
good. A foolish boy or man may be glad, and so may 
a wise one.| In war a coward is as glad, if not more 

* Cotnp. Philebus, (an important dialogue, in which the nature of the 
good and the pleasant is closely examined,) 46, A., B. 

f Comp. Philebus, 55, B., " and, besides, to be compelled to say, that 
a man who feels grief is bad when he feels it, though he be the best of all 
men, and that one who is glad, the more he is so, at the time when he is 
so, is the more virtuous." 



INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 

so, when the enemy goes away, than the man of courage. 
Then the coward is as good as the courageous man or 
even better, and yet bad by the concession of Callicles. 
(-499, B.) In other words, if good is relative to desire, 
as such, then its absolute nature ceases, it is in a per- 
petual flux, and alters with every change of desire or 
character.* 

Callicles now admits, that some pleasures are evil and 
some good. He thus overthrows his argument, for if 
pleasure is, in itself, a good, evil cannot be predicated 
of it. Socrates seizes upon the acknowledgment, and 
carries him back to a point debated in the first part of 
the dialogue, —/that the good being the end of all ac- 
tions, the pleasant must be sought for its sake, and not 
vice versa. (-500, A.) Now to know what pleasures 
are good and what evil needs an artist, — a man who 
has studied the invariable absolute principles of true 
good and right ; — whilst the knowledge how to gratify, 
acquired by observation, and resting on no unchanging 
truth, has nothing of the nature of true art, and to apply 
that knowledge calls simply for an exercise of memory. 

If this be so, we have a standard by which we may 
try the pursuits of men ; and, according to this standard, 
must condemn the music which is in vogue at the public 
contests, dithyrambic poetry, and even tragedy itself, 
with all its lofty pretensions. But how is it with rhetoric 
and the orators or statesmen ? Do they neglect their 

* In a fine passage. Leges, 2. 663, Plato teaches, that the good ^nd 
bad judge of pleasure subjectively, or relatively to their own character. He 
then inquires whose judgment is to be received, as according with the truth, 
and answers, that of the good. Neither the lawgiver, then, should ever 
separate the pleasant from the right, the good, and the beautiful, nor any 
one el§e engaggd in educating the young. 



xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 

own, or the public interests ? do they seek to benefit or 
gratify the community ? To this Callicles responds, that 
the question admits of a double answer ; the orators of 
the present day seek to please the people and follow its 
will, but he thinks, that Miltiades, Themistocles, Cimon, 
and Pericles, were good men, and aimed at the highest 
public good. (503, D.) This Socrates denies, and to 
make the matter clearer, goes at some length into the 
motives which should influence the good orator, — the 
true political artist. As the physician has health in view, 
so has he the health of the community, which consists 
in justice and temperance.* (a(aq>Qoavvri, self-restraint, 
soundness of mind in regard to all pleasures and excess.) 
Instead of flattering them and following popular desires, 
such a politician will restrain and chastise the people. 
(505, C.) This is further enforced in a most important 
and admirable passage, by pointing out, that the ideas 
of true good, of virtue, of order, of self-restraint or 
orderliness, of justice and piety (or the observance of 
the laws of moral order), of courage, of the well-being 
of the individual and his happiness, are closely and 
necessarily connected ; while the opposites of these are 
linked together with the pursuit of pleasure. Neither a 
man, then, nor a state, which would be happy, can have 
any end in view inconsistent with justice and temperance. 
If this be admitted, every thing will follow which Socra- 

* For ffu(p^offv))ys, corap. Repub. 4. 430, D. It is there compared to a 
concord and harmony, and called, KO(Tfji,oi rts x,a) h^ovuv rivuv xk) imB-v/u,iaJv 
iyK^uTiia. This }coiTfji,i>s consists in the subjugation of the worse part of 
the soul to the better. Ritter observes, (2. 474,) that the expression 
<ru(p^offvvfi is vaguely used by Plato, especially in his early dialogues ; and 
that the definition, in the passages of the Repub. which he cites, (4. 430. 
u. s., and 3. 389, D.,) almost reduces its notion to that of tiKotioffvvri. 



INTRODUCTION. xxxix 

tes had maintained, and his three adversaries had con- 
troverted. The orator ought to be just, and to know 
justice ; otherwise he cannot practise or promote it. 
To be wronged is better than to wrong, for it involves 
no violation of justice ; and to be punished for wrong 
doing than to go unpunished, for it reconciles the soul to 
justice. The wonder of Callicles, when Socrates de- 
fended these latter points, was misplaced. Furthermore, 
by acting on such principles, he should help himself and 
his friends, to do which, Callicles pronounced him un- 
able. For by living' according to these principles, he 
would avoid the basest and the greatest evil. (-509, C.) 
But cannot a man, it may be asked, gain the advantage 
arising from not being wronged, as well as that arising 
from not wronging others ? For the latter an art is 
needed. As no one does wrong because he prefers it, 
but because he thinks to gain some good by it, that art 
must inculcate the nature of true good ; for example, 
must distinguish it from self-gratification. Is there, also, 
an art to avoid being wronged ? The only way of pre- 
venting injuries in all cases is, to have supreme power 
yourself, or to be a friend of the supreme power ; — for 
instance, if the people is that power, to gain its friend- 
ship by catering for its desires and following all its 
whims. But if this is done, the other and greater good 
must slip out of your hands. Nor is it of any use to 
say, that if you do not thus conciliate the sovereign 
power in the state, you may lose your life. For it is not 
a man's business in this world to seek to save his life, 
nor ought the art of rhetoric to make higher pretensions 
because it saves life, than the art of the pilot or the en- 
gineer, by each of which the life of those intrusted to its 
care is preserved, no matter whether it be better for such 
persons to live or to die. A man's part is to leave it to 



xl INTRODUCTION. 

God how long he shall live, and to find out on what prin- 
ciples he shall pass the term of life given to him ; whether 
on those of the flattering politician, which will involve 
the loss of the greatest good, or on those of the man, 
who sacrifices pleasure to the really good and useful. 
(-514, A.) And the same will apply to the manage- 
ment of a state. Hence the apprenticeship of political 
life must be in philosophy, which reveals the good and 
just to those who search for them ; and the true poli- 
tician, contrary to what Callicles had maintained, must 
be a philosopher. A man, who seeks to play the im- 
portant part of a leader in the state, must first ask him- 
self, whether, in his private capacity, he has cultivated 
justice and temperance, and made men better, for the 
aim in the public and in the private sphere is one and 
the same. With this in mind, we may return to the 
four great Athenians, and bring their characters to the 
touch-stone. Did Pericles make the Athenians better ? 
or did they not rather become idle, cowardly, talkative, 
and covetous through the measures of his administration ? 
And did not those very Athenians, near the close of his 
long political life, show their degeneracy by ungrate- 
fully bringing against him a charge of peculation.* The 
other three met with even worse treatment at the hands 
of those whom, if skilful politicians, they must have 
wished and known how to make better. Their ill success 
is a proof, that they understood not the true art of rhet- 
oric, — that of persuading men to aim at the good, rather 
than the pleasant ; and, indeed, that they were ignorant 
of the false art, also, if that enables its possessors, as is 
alleged, to sail in safety amid the storms of politics. 
(-617, A.) 

* See Appendix, No. II. 



INTRODUCTION. xli 

In this remarkable attack on four of the greatest men 
of Athens, — men certainly not inferior, in any point, to 
hundreds of public characters who have been extolled 
by Christian historians, — we discover an exasperation of 
feeling in Plato, produced by the unjust fate of his mas- 
ter, and by the wide difference between his own political 
views and those of his native land. Nor can his char- 
acter in general be freed from the charge of fault-finding. 
To this he was led by that uncommonly high standard, 
which the nature of his mind compelled him to form ; 
and, dwelling aloof, as he did, from the turmoil of politics, 
in contemplative retirement, he could not estimate all the 
practical difficulties, which even a perfect statesman 
must encounter from a spoiled and self-willed people. 
But, if we strike out what is due to these prejudices, we 
must find something of justice left in his blame of " the 
four." The very fact, that he draws a broad line be- 
tween them and Aristides (526, B.) is presumptive proof 
of a real difference. They were high-minded leaders of 
parties, who humored the people in many of its wishes 
for the sake of keeping power, and sought the greatness, 
but not the real well-being, of their country. Had they 
*'to divinity aspired, 

"Not on the breath of popular applause. 
But through dependence on the sacred laws, 
Framed in the schools where wisdom dwelt retired, 
Intent to trace the ideal path of right," 
had they been philosophical statesmen, aiming at justice 
and the highest good, the allies of Athens would have 
been less oppressed ; the people would not have grown 
worse so fast ; they themselves would have impressed 
something of their own virtue upon the state, and been 
less likely to suffer unjustly from those to whom they 
had done good. 



xlii INTRODUCTION. 

But is it not strange, that Plato should reproach these 
politicians with their ill-success, as a proof of their want 
of virtuous statesmanship ? This is the point which 
Aristides, the Sophist, presses most effectively in his 
long and wearisome defence of " the four." If ill-suc- 
cess is to be the test, what is to be argued from the two 
reprobate companions of Socrates, Critias and Alcibia- 
des (Aristid. de Quatuorviris 2. 322, Dindorf., de Rhet. 
^. 111) ? what from Plato's abortive attempts to make a 
man out of Dionysius of Syracuse (302 - 4, 324) .? Nor 
is Plato, the Sophist goes on to allege, consistent 
with himself, since he praises Pericles, in the Phsedrus, 
for his rhetorical skill.* In the Apology (31, E.), he 
makes Socrates affirm, that no one can be safe who op- 
poses any populace, or strives to prevent injustice in a 
state, unless he avoid public life and live as a private 
citizen. (343, 353, 366.) And, in our dialogue itself, 
he pronounces safety to arise from being like the sov- 
ereign power, or from having supreme power in one's 
own hands. Again, he says, " I should be a fool not to 
know, that at Athens any man may suffer any thing." 
And yet the fact, that these statesmen were not safe from 
the effects of popular ingratitude, is his proof that they did 
not oppose the people, or strive to prevent injustice. 

How the reasonableness or consistency of Plato, as to 
this point, can be defended, I do not see. Ill-success 
could have the force which he gives it, only in case the 
influence of the four men outweighed the opposing influ- 
ences of all other causes acting at their time upon the 
opposite side. In general, however, it may be said, that 
politicians, who complain of ingratitude, are only reaping 
what they have sown. They have tickled the nice palate 

* Comp. Appendix, II. 



INTRODUCTION. xliii 

of the people until their cookery pleases no longer*; and 
now, by a rotation in office, which was right in their eyes 
until they came into power, and wrong afterwards, they 
are driven from the kitchen by new hands, who pay a 
price for the situation, and have learned some newer 
arts of falsehood. It was, perhaps, the sight of such 
flatterers of the Athenian demus fallen into disgrace, that 
led Plato beyond the bounds of truth, in imputing all the 
ill-success of politicians to their want of correct princi- 
ples, — to their aiming at pleasure rather than good. 
Being preoccupied by this partial view, and having also in 
his mind the pretensions of the Sophists, —the teachers 
of such politicians, — that they could make men good, 
he loses sight of the great truth, that, in a corrupt age, 
a good man must suffer ill from those whom he tries to 
benefit. 

But to return to the dialogue ; ^- when Socrates had 
expressed such an opinion of these four great statesmen, 
Callicles replied, that no one of his own contemporaries 
could compare with them in the works they had done for 
the state. In answer, Socrates admits, that they had 
shown uncommon ability in gratifying the desires of the 
people. They had created the ships, walls, and docks, 
of Athens, but they differed in no respect from the poli- 
ticians of the day in the motives of their administration. 
If the highest good of the state should be the statesman's 
aim, they could no more claim this title, than a cook or 
a writer on cookery could claim to rank with the master 
of gymnastics in preserving the bodily health. And, as 
such persons, if intrusted with the care of the body, 
would be blamed when the maladies arising from luxury 
should come on, so will the politician, who seeks to 
please rather than to profit, be punished for political 
evils, which he or his predecessors have occasioned. 



xliv INTRODUCTION. 

The h'fead of a state may not complain of ingratitude ; for 
it is by his management, that the character of those who 
compose it has grown worse. And the same holds good 
of the Sophists. They pretend that they can make their 
disciples better ; and yet find fault with these very schol- 
ars for keeping back the price of tuition from them, and 
for other acts of unthankfulness. But what eood, de^ 
mands Callicles, can you say of such worthless men as 
the Sophists } They are the same with rhetoricians, 
answers Socrates, or nearly so ; only somewhat above 
them, because they deal with principles which rhetori- 
cians merely apply. If, now, their pretensions are well- 
founded, they, as well as politicians, ought to fear no in- 
gratitude ; they should stipulate for no fees of instruc- 
tion beforehand, trusting to the generosity of those 
pupils, whom they had purged from vice.* (-521, A.) 

Having thus compared the arts which aim at pleasure 
■vvith those which aim at good, Socrates makes a personal 
appeal to Callicles. "Which mode of serving the state 
do you now exhort me to follow ; that of seeking its best 
interests, or that of catering for its desires ? " Callicles 
persists in telling over the same story, that fidelity in doing 
good will make him suffer the loss of all things. Socrates 
acknowledges, with evident allusion to his trial and con- 
demnation, that he is exposed to such dangers from bad 
men, and that he could say nothing in the court which 
would win him the favor of his judges. If he should 
urge, on his defence, that he had opposed the public 

* Schleiermacher thinks, that this is aimed at Aristippus, who, by talcing 
pay for his instructions, brought reproach upon the Socratic philosophers. 
The best account of the remunerations given to the Sophists, which I have 
met with, is contained in "Welcker's Essay on Prodicus, his Life and Writ- 
ings, in Weicker and Nake's Rheinisches Museum, 1. 22 seq. 



INTRODUCTION. xlv 

will, when it was basely clamorous for present gratifi- 
cation, that he had striven to make men good, and had 
their well-being in view, he would fare as a physician 
might fare before a jury of children with a cook for his 
accuser. What he called good, they called evil ; what 
he called hurtful, they called pleasant. It was painful to 
be perplexed ; and yet he must lead them through per- 
plexity to truth. Would he not, then, before such judges, 
be himself perplexed, and at a loss for a defence ? "And 
do you think, then," says Callicles again, "that it is well 
with a man who cannot help himself? " "Assuredly," 
replies Socrates, "it would be very ill with me, if I could 
not give myself that help which has been shown to be 
truly such, — if I could not observe the rule of right in 
all my relations. Let a man show me that I am not 
seeking to help myself thus, and I shall be ashamed of 
my character, and be grieved if I need punishment. 
But if I die for want of the flattering art of rhetoric, I 
shall not be sorry. For no one who is a man, and has 
reason, fears death in itself, but rather to do wrong. 
For to go into the other world with a soul full of all 
manner of iniquity is the worst of evils." (-523, A.) 

Having thus brought the two principles of action to 
the confines of the two states of being, he closes very 
nobly, by presenting them in contrast beyond the grave. 
His views are introduced as an explanation of the com- 
mon mythus concerning a judgment after death ; which, 
however, Plato scruples not to alter for his own pur- 
poses. The views are these : The character formed by 
disregarding the good and right, and pursuing pleasure, 
must be lasting, while all the advantages it ofl^ers are 
temporary, being connected with the world and the 
wrong judgments of men. But, at death, men will come 
before a judge who will look at the bare soul, and give 
e* 



xlvi IxNTRODUCTION. 

sentence according to its qualities. Among transgres- 
sors, there are some who are not gone too far in evil to 
be curable. For these, punishment, bitter as it must be, 
will prove a good. Others, having passed beyond the 
reach of a cure, will suffer eternally, as an example to 
all who shall behold them. Of this description, a large 
part will be tyrants and other men in power, who had on 
earth the greatest license to do evil. But, if one of 
these, like Aristides, rises above the temptations of his 
station on earth, his reward will be so much the greater. 
The larger number, however, of those who receive re- 
wards, will be private persons ; and, more especially, 
philosophers who had not mingled in public affairs. 
With this trial in view, Socrates asserts, that he strives 
to bring his soul, in its most healthy condition, before 
the judge, and that he seeks to lead his fellow-men to 
do the same. And to this he now urges Callicles, warn- 
ing him, that the trial then will be more serious than all 
earthly ones, and that, without such a preparation, he 
will be unable to help himself, but, speechless and per- 
plexed, must submit to worse than earthly indignities. 
Callicles, he continues, might despise such fables, and 
the truth they contain, if he could show any thing better. 
But this, neither he, Polus, nor Gorgias, had been able 
to do. They should, therefore, agree with Socrates, 
that to be, and not to seem to be, a good man is a good 
thing, that the next best thing is, to become good by 
submitting to punishment ; that all flattery of one's self 
or others, of a few or a multitude, must be shunned, and 
that rhetoric, like every thing else, must be used to 
promote the right and that only. "Let us, then," he 
says in closing, "join together to live virtuously on such 
principles ; then can we best apply ourselves to poli- 



INTRODUCTION. xlvii 

tics, when we are no longer afloat on the most mo- 
mentous subjects. This is the only way to live well and 
to die well." 

With respect to the close of the Gorgias, which must 
be counted among the finest passages in Greek, it may 
be observed, that Plato shows elsewhere the same in- 
clination to clothe in a mythical dress those truths 
which lie beyond the bounds of reason. It seems as if 
he felt the need of the venerable authority and positive 
assurances of a revelation upon such points, and re- 
sorted to the old traditions of his country, as the best 
substitute which he could find, as having for their foun- 
dation real, though distorted, truth.* The mythus is 
something more than mere drapery, something more than 
a poetical fiction, which, with a beautifully plastic hand, 
he shapes into a form and meaning corresponding to his 
awakened moral sense. And yp' the freedom with 
which he treats the mythus, and the readiness with 
which he alters its form on several occasions, prove 
that he accepted it only in its leading outlines as true ; 
it was to him a !.ii&oc, and yet a ,u«P.« yaXog Xoyog. It 
is found, also, at the close of the Phcedo and of the 
Republic. He, who compares the three passages, will 
perceive that they agree in affirming the rewards and 
punishments of another life, which are used, with all 
seriousness, as motives for living well here below ; and 
also in teaching, that some criminals are healed by 
punishment, while others must suffer for ever without 

* This remark does not include those mi/tki which are of Plato's own 
invention. He was led to use them by his poetical temperament, and 
felt, perhaps, that the view suggested by a beautiful fable was as true as 
any which could be given ; more true, because more beautiful, than if put 
into abstract propositions. 



xlviii INTRODUCTION. 

hope of a cure.* This Platonic view of the remedial 
nature of punishment, in certain cases, even in another 

* Phaedo, 113, E. " Those who are judged to be incurable on account 
of the enormity of their crimes, who have committed many and heinous 
sacrileges, or numerous unjust and lawless murders, or the like, these their 
appropriate destiny hurls into Tartarus, whence they never come forth." 
He then speaks of the punishment of those who have committed curable 
sins, in a passage too long to be inserted here, and then adds : — " With 
respect to the mi/thus, to affirm positively, that these things are as I have 
narrated them, is not the part of a reasonable man ; " and then uses the truth 
taught in the mylhus, as a motive for virtuous action. In the Republic, 
the narrator of the mylhus is represented as near a chasm (see Gorg. 
526, B., note) in the ground, by the side of a person who asked another, 
where -Ardiaeus was. " Now this Ardiaeus was a tyrant in a Pamphylian 
city a thousand years before, and had slain his aged father and his elder 
brother, besides doing, as was said, many other unhallowed deeds. The 
person so asked replied, said the informant, ' He is not come, nor can he 
hereafter come hither.' Among the frightful spectacles that we saw, this 
was one, continued he : When we were near the mouth of the chasm, and 
were expecting to go upwards, after enduring all the other things appointed, 
on a sudden we saw this Ardiaeus and others, nearly all of them tyrants'; 
although some enormous transgressors among private persons were there 
also. When they thought that they should now go upwards (out of the 
chasm), the mouth would not let them pass, but uttered a bellowing sound, 
whenever any such incurably wicked person, or any one who had not paid 
a sufficient penalty, endeavoured to ascend. Thereupon, wild men, said he, 
all fiery to look upon, who stood by, when they heard the bellow, picked out 
and carried off a part of the transgressors ; but Ardiaeus and others they 
bound hand and foot, and threw them down, and beat them hard, and dragged 
them along on one side of the road, scraping them upon thorns, while to 
the by-standers they told the reasons why these sinners suffered these 
things, and that they were drawn along to be plunged into Tartarus. 
There, said he, of all the fears many and various which fell upon us, this 
was the greatest, — lest, when each one was going upwards, the mouth 
should utter that bellow, and most gladly did each one hear no sound as he 
ascended." A conception worthy of the highest flights of Dante I 



INTRODUCTION. xlix 

life, seems to have recommended the doctrine of purga- 
tory to some of the Christian fathers.* 

Having thus exhibited the argument of the Gorgias 
at some length, it will be in order for us to ask, What 
is the main subject of the dialogue .'' A question which 
it is almost as difficult to answer, in regard to some of 
the Platonic dialogues, as it would be to express the 
sum total of an evening's conversation among refined 
and intelligent persons : the delight you have felt, the 
instruction you have received, you are conscious of, and 
you carry away much in your memory ; but it is hard 
to say, what was the leading topic of the discourse, or 
whether there was any. The subject of the Gorgias is 
more easy to be perceived, and yet all have not been 
agreed concerning it. Olympiodorus (apud Routh) men- 
tions three opinions besides his own : Some say, that it 
treats of rhetoric ; others, of justice and injustice, con- 
sidered especially in their relations to happiness ] other§ 
still, absurdly enough, make it relate to the demiurgus or 
divine builder of the world, on account of the myihus at 
the close. " But we say," continues the Platonic com- 
mentator, " that the scope is, to treat of the principles 
which lead men to political happiness." With the first 
of these opinions. Cousin and Stallbaum agree. The 
latter says, however, that " though the principal point of 
the discussion is, to blame the civil and rhetorical art at 
that day in vogue, and to show, that it could not attain 
to excellence without the knowledge and practice of 
philosophy," — yet several other topics are closely united 
with this, as the diflTerence of the just and the pleasant, 
the end of human actions, and the constancy of a good 
man in bearing evils and injuries. Nearly the same is 

* , Comp. Muenscher, Dograengeschichte, Vol. II. ^ 298. 



1 INTRODUCTION. 

the view taken by Ast. The Gorgias, says he, ''has 
a decidedly political tendency ; and all the philosophical 
inquiries, which it contains, are intended to show, not 
only the unmeaning nature, but also the perniciousness, 
and, in fact, the profligacy, of the political art, when 
built on sophistry, that is, of the rhetoric there opposed." 
Another writer on the higher criticism of Plato, Socher, 
gives this dialogue a wider range. "The whole presents 
an arena, rising in three gradations. The prize of the 
contest is the better, happier mode of life ; the parties 
are philosophy and rhetoric ; that contends for righteous- 
ness and virtue ; this for the possession of political 
power ; the champion of the former is Socrates ; on 
behalf of the latter, three step forward, Gorgias, a rheto- 
rician, Polus, a Sophist, and Callicles, an Athenian poli- 
tician," Finally, Schleiermacher and C. F. Hermann, 
in the words of the latter, regard "the kernel of the 
dialogue to be, that the good alone is truly useful, and 
that men harm themselves by wrong-doing ; that, ac- 
cordingly, the rule of pleasure must give way to tho 
higher rule of the good."* 

* All these opinions may be found in the works of their respective advo- 
cates, viz. Cousin's in his transl. 3. 130, seq., Stallbaum's in Vol. IL 
Sec. 1. p. 38 of his second ed., Ast's in his work on Plato's life and writ- 
ings, p. 133, Socher's in his similar work, (Munich, 1820,) p. 237, in 
which he is polemical towards Ast. C F. Hermann's is contained in his 
Introd. to Plato, (Heidelberg, 1838-9, the second vol. I have not seen,) 
p. 476, and Schleiermacher's — the critic to whom the thorough under- 
standing of Plato owes most — in Dobson's translation of his prefaces. 
"While I am upon this subject, let me say, that, in this translation, Schleier- 
macher is too often traduced (traduire), and too seldom done into English. 
His style, indeed, offers serious difficulties to a translator ; his mind was 
not, *' though deep, yet clear." It may be forgiven, therefore, to a transla- 
tor, that sometimes he constructs, out of Schleiermacher's formidable German 



INTRODUCTION. li 

Most of these opinions have something of justice in 
them, but, with the exception of the last, appear to me 
to look at a part of the dialogue, rather than at the 
whole. If rhetoric is the subject, why have the re- 
searches into the nature of pleasure, the comparison 
between suffering injustice and committing it, and the 
discussion of the efficacy of punishment, so great prom- 
inence ? Much is said about rhetoric, but it is the 
vehicle for conveying thought, rather than the subject, 
the starting-point of the dialogue, rather than its goal. 
I should entertain just the opposite opinion to that of 
Ast above quoted : that the scientific part of the dia- 
logue is the main thing, and rhetoric only an example. 
Schleiermacher's view, so far as I understand it, or one 
very similar to it, appears to me to deserve the prefer- 
ence. The main subject is, the worthless nature of pleas- 
ure, and of the pursuits founded on pleasure, as opposed 
to the right and the good. Rhetoric, including politics 
in its corrupt condition at that time, is selected as the 
most prominent and most esteemed of the arts which 
minister to pleasure. This exhibition of the subject 
being admitted, we see a propriety in the introduction of 
every topic. The right and the good are inseparably 
linked to each other, and, in fact, united with all that per- 
tains to man's excellence and well-being. But to these, 
pleasure, pursued for its own sake, is opposed. It is 

sentences, something not exactly English, as though he were only half 
conscious of the meaning. But, when such things as the turning of Andre 
Dacier, the French translator of parts of Plato, into Madame Dacier occur, 
notwithstanding Schleiermacher's *' dem Dacier," and " Seiner einleitung," 
it may be suspected, that the translation was made before sufficient knowl- 
edge of- German was acquired, — a suspicion from which only gross care- 
lessness can free the translator. 



lii INTRODUCTIOiN. 

opposed to true good, for it blindly seeks present gratifi- 
cation, however pernicious or debasing. It is opposed 
to right or justice, for it tries to avoid suffering wrong 
by inflicting wrong on others. It is opposed to both, 
because its impulse is to escape from deserved punish- 
ment, without regard to the good effects of punishment 
on virtue and happiness. The arts which minister to 
pleasure, — one of which, and the chief in its pretensions, 
is false rhetoric, — fall under the same condemnation. As 
truth is on the side of good, they have no communion 
with truth ; they are arts of imposition or flattery, cal- 
culated to persuade the ignorant, and reared upon no 
basis of unchanging truth or scientific principles. In 
the end, as they sacrifice the highest good of those whom 
they please to their present gratification, they involve in 
ruin him who practises them, and those who are prac- 
tised upon. Politics, especially, which, when genuine, 
aims at the public good, is, when based on these princi- 
ples, a mischievous trade. And this supreme pursuit of 
pleasure affects the condition of man, not only in this life, 
but in the life to come. 

Such appears to me to be the subject of the Gorgias. 
But it should be added, that Plato has so handled the 
subject, that the dialogue answers, also, for a defence of 
himself and his master. The allusions to the trial of 
Socrates have been noticed already. He stands before 
us, as the philosopher who suffers reproach and death 
for seeking men's good rather than their pleasure. But 
Plato defends himself, also, against friends, apparently, 
who blamed him for not publicly serving the state, and 
against public men, who thought philosophy a useless 
pursuit. Politics, he asserts, must be founded on the 
theory and practice of philosophy. No man is a true 
politician until he becomes T^x^'mogj — an artist, a phi- 



INTRODUCTION. Hii 

losopher able to distinguish useful from harmful pleasures, 
and reduces his science to practice by making men better. 
That this is a fair defence I do not assert ; for, with true 
good in view at the outset, the practice perfects a man in 
the science. He might have said, what he must have 
felt, that the corruption of the times, the necessity of 
using flattering arts to which he could not resort, would 
have altogether prevented his success. In such an age, 
— and such an age is a very long one, — the philosophi- 
cal statesman, — let me add, the truly enlightened Chris- 
tian statesman, — the sound pilot of the state, is thrust 
from the helm, and ignorant apprentices usurp his place. 
Plato's part, therefore, was to act on a few, and on future 
times. 

I would gladly now draw the attention of my younger 
readers to the Gorgias, as a display of the mind and style 
of Plato ; but the limits of an Introduction forbid me to 
enlarge upon this topic. I must, therefore, omit to speak 
of the exquisite style of Plato, and the dramatic form in 
which he clothes his works. I must only glance at the 
Platonic Socrates, the centre of Plato's writings ; at his 
admirable irony, now playful and now severe, his un- 
ruffled good-nature, his hatred of show and pretence, his 
attitude, as an inquirer, rather than as already wise, his 
unaffected modesty, his propensity to illustrate the great 
by the small, philosophical truth by common life, his high 
-estimate of moral truth above physical. There are, how- 
ever, one or two points to be noticed, in which Gorgias 
differs from many of Plato's works. One is, the earnest- 
ness, almost amounting to bitterness, with which the 
argument is carried on. There is less here of playful 
irony than elsewhere. Another is, that Socrates ex- 
presses his opinion, and lays down his principles, more 
than in most of the dialogues of an earlier date. Another 

/ 



liv INTRODUCTION. 

still is, that, compared with the Platonic works of the 
first period, it has less of the dramatic about it ; we have 
no embellished preface, like that of Protagoras, but at the 
beginning, Socrates, without any delay on the part of the 
writer, enters into the discussion. All these characteris- 
tics may be explained by a predominance of moral feeling, 
which rises even into indignation, and deprives him of 
part of his usual tranquillity. With all this the form is 
admirable.* The argument grows in interest and im- 
portance, until it ends in a strain of highest mood. To 
mention but a single characteristic, nothing can be finer 
than the way in which Socrates deals with Callicles in 
the third part, where he retorts his language upon him, 
and shows that the indignities, which he had described as 
the rewards of the just man on earth, will be heaped upon 
the unjust in a higher degree hereafter. 

The opinion of the greater number of critics assigns 
the composition of the Gorgias to one of the years not 
long after the death of Socrates, while that event was 
still fresh in Plato's mind. Athenoeus has a story (11. 
505, D.), that Gorgias read the work, and said, " How 
well Plato knows how to lampoon " ; and another, that 
Gorgias declared, that " he never heard or said such things 
as Plato reported." If Gorgias died soon after Socrates, 

* Stallbaum, in his Introd. to the Repub., says : ** Hoc monere juvat 
disserendi quoque elegantiam in Politia tantam regnare ut paucissimi ser- 
mones prseter Gorgiara, Protagoram, Phaedonem, Phaedrura, et Sympo- 
sium, hoc in genere ad eam comparandi sint." Ritter, 2. 192. " In regard 
to Plato's imitative art in dialogue (dialogisch-mimische kunst), we consider 
as his most finished works, Protagoras, Gorgias, and Symposium, next to 
which, though at some distance, come Phaedrus and Phaedo." Here, how- 
ever, style, rather than form, is spoken of. As a work of art, I should 
|)lace Phaedrus first among all the Platonic dialogues. 



INTRODUCTION. Iv 

as Foss maintains, these anecdotes, which may not be 
wholly unworthy of credence, would supply us with the 
latter term for the composition of the dialogue. But 
there is no certainty in regard to the dates of the birth of 
Gorgias, and of his age when he came to Athens as am- 
bassador, on which the date of his death depends. A 
comparison of this dialogue with Plato's other works 
enables us to come somewhere near the time of its com^ 
position in another manner. It occupies a middle place 
as Schleiermacher teaches us, between the elementary 
writings of Plato's first years, and the constructive ones 
of his maturer life. This critic conceives that it was 
written after Plato's first visit to Sicily, in 389, B. C, 
when he was forty years of age. Stallbaum brings it 
much nearer to the death of Socrates, in 399. To this 
conclusion he is led by a strong resemblance he discovers 
between the Gorgias and Meno, which latter dialogue he 
carries back even to a time before the death of Socrates, 
on account of Plato's mildness there in attacking Anytus, 
the accuser of his master. But neither of these con- 
siderations has much weight ; Plato might and does re- 
semble himself in works written at considerable inter- 
vals from one another, and the more gentle tone of Meno 
may be owing to a frame of its author's mind which is not 
to be accounted for. It is safer to say, that the date 
cannot be ascertained precisely. 



TA TOY jiAAoror nposnnA 
KAAAIKAH2, ZUKFATHH, XAIPE^SIN, 

roFFiAZ, niiAoi:. 



447 Cap. I. KAA, IIoXsfj,ov xal fid/r^s cpaal 
Xgijvai, « Haxgaiss, ovto fxsTaXa}^;^dv£iv, 2JSI, 
^AXk^ ri^ TO }.sy6fA,svov, xaroTCLv iogTrjs '^xoi^sv 
xal vaxsgovixsv ; KAA. Kal ^dXa ye ddxsias 
iogxifg • noXXd ydg xal xaXd Fogyias ruiiv 6U- 
yov TtgoTsgov iTtedsi^aro, 2JS2,. Tovxcov fxivrot, 

B ^ Kakktxkets, alitos Xatgscpcov oSe, iv dyogd 
dvayxdaoLS ^fxds dLazgiiijai, XAL OvBev ngd- 
y^a, CO 2J6xgaT€S * iyco ydg xal idao^ai. cpiXog 
ydg fzoc Fogy las, Sai^ iTitdEt^sTac T^fitv, el fxiv 
8oxst, vvv, §dv 8e fiovlzf, iaavQis, KAA. Tt 
dac, oi XaLg£q}av ; ernQviial Zoxgdji^s dxovaai 
Fogyiov j XAI. 'J^zr' avxo ys xot xovxo nd- 
gs(j(X£v, KAA, Ovxovv oxav jBovh^ads nag^ 
l[il i\%uv OLxads, Ttag^ iuol ydg Fogylas >ta- 
xakvst ycat ijiLdei^sxat vfitv, 2Sl. Ev kiysis^ 

C a KaXXixXets* dXX^ dga idsXijascsv dv ij^Lv Bta- 

Xs^O^vac j ^ovXo^ai ydg nvdsoQoLL nag^ avxovy 

Tis ?) 8vvafiis xijs xi/vris xov dvdgos, xal xc 

iaxLv o iuayysXXsxai xe xal dcddaxsi, xrjv di 

1 



2 PLATONIS 

alh^v intSsi^Lv saavdLg, wajtsg av Xsyeis, noiri' 
daaOco* K^dA. OvSiv olov to aviov igozdv, a 
2Jc)xgaTSs. xal ydg avTa av tovt^ ^v ttJs inL- 
Sat^eos* axaXava yovv vvv drj agazdv 6 tl tis 
^ovXoLTO tSv avSov ovtov, xal Jtgos ditavja acfq 
ditoxgivalodaL, 2JSI, ^H xaXm Xeyai?. '^Sl Xac- 
gacp&v^ agov avTov. XAI, Ti agco^at ; 2^Sl, D 
"Oajig acuL XAL TISs Xayais ; 2^Sl. "StdTtag 
dv ai axvy^^avav ^v vjtodij^idTcov dtf^iovgyos, 
dnaxgivaTO dv StJtiov ctoi, ozt axvTOTo^os* 7} ov 
^avddvai? m Xsyco ; 

Cap. II. XAL Mavddva xal ag-qdo^at, — 
EiTta fiot^ S Fogyia^ dXyjOyj Xayai KaXXixXri^ 
08a, oxt auayyaXXai dTtoxgivaadai o tl dv tls da 
agcDTa ; FOP. ^AXr^dfj, a> Xatgacpav xal ydgus 
vvv di^ avTd Tavza ajtr^yyaXXof^iTiv, xal Xayco, bxt 
ovBais iia uco i^gSTrfxa xatvov ovdiv noXXSv izav, 
XAL, ^ LL Ttov dga gadico? dnoxgivaL^ a L^ogyia, 
rOP, LLdgaaii toviov Jtetgav, « Xaigacpav^ 
Xaii6dvaiv, LLIIA, Nij /fla' dv da ya ^ovXtf, 
S XacgacpSv, a^ov» Pogytas (xav ydg xal ditai- 
grfxavai fxoi doxac* noXXd ydg dgzc SiaXrjXvda, 
XAL Tl SaL, a LIcoXa j olbl av xdX?uov dv 
Pogyiov drcoxgLvacdaL ; LISIA, Tl da tovto, 
idv (jol ya Lxavcos j XAL. Ovdav dXX' aTzaLSrj B 
av ^ovXai^ dnoxgivov, LISIA. 'Pgaza. XAL, 
^EgoTa 8ij, al aTvy^ava Pogyiag aitLazjjficov Sv 
T71S Ta/vfis -qanag 6 ddaXcpSg avTov ^ LLgodLxog^ 
TLva dv avTov covo^d^o^av dixalcos ; ov^ onag 
ixatvov j LLSIA, LIdvv ya, XAL. ^LaTgov 



GORGL\S. 3 

aga q:daxovjE? avrov elvai xakas ar V/.^yoiuv. 
nSlA. XaL X^il, Ei Ss ye Yiottco \d 01010- 
ffGv 6 \.ly/,ao(favTog rj 6 dSsX(f6s avrov eunsi- 
gos 7/v riymjg^ Tiva dv avrov ogOag ixaXovuev : 
HHA, A7J).oy^ on ^CDygoiq:ov, SLAL Xvv 8^ 
iiieidj) Ttvos TS^prr^g sttiodJucov iciu iiva dv xa- 
C XovvTsg avjov ogdSg xaAoiUcv : IJfl^l. ^ fl 
XatgsffCDv, rro/.Aal Te/vai iv di'dgcojcois siolv 
ix Tov iaTZEigtSv iuTCEtgcos evgy^uivai ' iurrsigia 
uiv ydg tiolh tov alar a ijucov TTogEvecdai xard 
TS^^vrp', aTZEigla Ss xard ivyjp'. ixdojcov 8i 
Tovrav Lieia/.auSdvovGLv d).).oi aA/.cov dXXagy 
TOV di dgiajcov at dgioro'. • ov y.al T'ogyias icTiv 

oSs, Xal LIEIE/EL Trj? y.aA/A0T7'ii TOV TS^av, 

D Cap. hi. ^J2. Ka/.6s ye, co Togyia^ fpat- 
yezai USkog nagedxevdoOai elg /.oyovs ' dXXd 
ydg o inteo'/eTo XaigecfQVTi ov noiei. FOP, 
Ti udXiara, co ^^axgareg ; 2!S1, To igcojcous- 
vov ov Tidvv not (faiveiaL dTTOxgiveadai. FOP. 
^A/./.d ovy £t ^ovXei. igov avJov. ^Sl. Ovx, 
€1 avjS ye aol ^ovXouiv^ iarlv dKoxgiveodai^ 
dXXd TioXv dv ffSiov ae. dijXog ydg uoi UcoXog 
xal i| cbv eigr^xevj on xrfv xaXovuivTji' grizogixijv 

E udXXov ueueXizj^xev 7} SiaXeyeoSai. USl^l. Ti 
dij, d 2!6xgaTsg : ^fl. On. UoXe, igoue- 
vov XaigecfcovTog tlvo^ Pooyiag eitiGJijuov xe- 
Z^I-i l;'>;««(ar£f? uiv avrov ttJv jixvTjv, Soneg 
Tivog wiyovTog, ijiig Si eaziv, ovx djiexgiva, 
nSlA, Ov ydg aTTexgLvduTjv, ojt eiij r^ xaX- 
XuTTTf ; ZSl, Kal adXa ye. dXX^ ovdeig igwrd 



4 PLATONIS 

TCoicx, Tis SLtf Tj Fogyiov ra^^vrf, dXXd tis\ ytal 6V- 
TLva 8ioi ^aXelv zov Fogy lav, Sajtsg rd sfx- 
Tigocfdsv aot vjtSTSivaTO Xaigecpav xal ai5T«i449 
xaA«9 otal did ^ga^ecov djiexgivco^ xal vvv ov- 
Tcos stTzi Tts ^ Tsx^ri xal riva Fogylav ycalelv 
Xgy} riiids, jidXkov oi, S T'og/ta, avios 7]fuv 
€i7ti Tiva as xgri xalstv cog tivgs Emajri^ova 
TS^vris, rOP. Trjs gi]Togt>c7Js, S JJSxgazBS, 
^J2, 'FjJToga dga X9V. ^^ >calsLv ; FOP, 
^Ayadov ys, 6 Ucoxgazes, si drj 6 ys sv/o^iat 
eivai, G>s scpri "O^irigos^ jSovksi fis xaXstv, 2JJ2, 
'AUd fiovlofiac. FOP, Kdlei 87J. ^JI. 
Oifxovv zal dXXovs ae cpa^sv Svvardv elvai B 
TtoLBLV ', FOP, ^ ETcayyiXXoiial ye 8rj rat^Toc ov 
fA,6vov ivddds, dXXd xal dXXoQi, 2JJ2, ^Ag ' ovv 
edaXr^aais dv, a Fogyta, Scfjisg vvv diaXsyoiJieda^ 
dtajeXiijat to fisv igcoTcov^ to 8^ dnoxgivofxevos, 
TO 8i firjxos TG)v Xoycov tovto, otov xal HaXos 
TJg^aTo, ictavdis dTZoOiadai ^ dXk' oTtsg VTtLaxvat^ 
fxrj yjEvdrf, dXXd idiXridov xazd l^ga^v to igco- 
TCQfisvov djtoxgivsadai, FOP. Flcfl fxiv, a JJco- 
xgaTS?, eviai tcov dnoxglaBcov kvayxalai 8id C 
fiaxgav tovs Xoyovs noLSiadai' ov ^tjv dXXd 
TCSigdaofxat ye ws Sid ^ga^vidTov. xal ydg av 
xal tovto ev iaitv cbv (profit, fi7f8eva av iv ^ga- 
^VTsgoig e^iov za avxd elneiv, 2JJ2, Tovxov 
fXT^v 8ei, a Fogyia ' xal fioi eniSei^Lv avzov 
Toviov TtOLT^aaL, Trj? j^ga^vXoyiag, ^axgokoyias 
8i ioavdis. FOP. ^AXXd noLijaco, xal ov8ev6s 
(prjaecs ^ga^vXoyoTegov dxovaai. 



GORGIAS. 5 

Cap. IV. 2} SI. 0igs StJ • (^rfTogLxrjg ydg 

D (p^'S ijiKjTjjficov T£/vri£ sivac Tcal 7toirJ6at dv ycal 
dXXov grfioga *) ^ grfTogixrj Ttsgl tl tov ovtcdv 
Ti///aj/fA ovaa ; coansg ^ v(pavTLxrj nsgl ttjv 
tSv L[xaTL(DV egyaaiav • -q ydg ; FOP, NaL 
2Sl, Ovxovv xal ri fiovdLXTJ nsgl tv^v tSv 
fis},cov TToiriacv ; JTOP, NaL USl, Nq tt^V 
^'Hgav^ G> Fogyia^ dyaiiat ya xdg dnoxgiGSLS, 
oil ditOTcgLVSL (OS olov TS did ^gaxvidTcov, 
rOP, ndvv ydg ol^ai, S 2J6xgaTSs, intsixcog 
xovTO TCOLUv, 2JJ2,, Ev XiysLs, Wt drj fxot aTto- 

E xgivai ovza xal nsgl irj? grfTogLxrjs, nsgl tl jSv 
OVTCDV sotIv snicfTTjiiri 'y POP, Ilsgl koyovs. 
2 SI, Uoiovs TOVTOvs, a Pogyla ; dga ol dr^kov- 
at Tovs xdfxvovxas, ci? dv diaiTafASvot vyiait/oisv ; 
POP, Ov. 2!Sl, Ovx dga nsgl ndvxas ys 
TOVS Xoyovs ri gr^TogiXTJ scitlv, POP, Ov 8rj- 
Tcc. 2JSI, ^AXXd fiTjv Xsysiv ys notsi BvvaTOvs, 
POP, NaL 2! SI, Ovxovv nsgl avnsg Xsystv^ 
xal cpgovsLV y POP, Urn ydg ov ^ 2 SI. ^Ag^ 

AbQovv xal ijv vvv dlq iXsyo^ASv, ^ taTgixiq nsgl tSv 
xafivovTCDv noisi Bvvaxovs slvai cpgovsiv xal 
ksysiv y POP. ^Avdyxi^. 2 SI. Kal i) laTgix?} 
dga, (OS soixs, nsgl Xoyovs s6zL POP. NaL 
2Sl, Tovs ys nsgl tcc voaj^fiaxa ; POP. Ma- 
XiaTa, 2Sl. Ovxovv xal r/ yv^vaaTLxyj nsgl 
koyovs sgtI tovs nsgl svs^iav ts tcov acofidicov 
xal xa^s^iav ', POP. Udvv ys. 2 SI. Kal 

B ft?/V xal at dXXai Ts^vai, S Pogyla, ovtos sxov- 
aiv* sxadTtf avTcov nsgl koyovs sotI tovtovs, ol 



^ 6 PLATONIS 



\ TV^/dvovdiv ovTSs nsgl to Ttgdy^ia ov ixdaitf 

\ iaiLv 71 Tsxvri. FOP, (paiverai. JJJl, Ti ovv 

\ 8r( Tiois rds dkXas li^vas ov gr^iogixas xaXets, 

\ ovaas Tisgl Xoyovs^ sinsg xavTriv gi^jogixrjv xa- 

^Mts, i) dp y Ttsgi Xoyovs j FOP, "Otl^ « Xa- 

scgaTBs, Twv ^j.iv dXXcov ts^vSv nsgl ^sigovg/ias 

' T6 ycal Tocavza? Ttgd^sig, m enos slnsLv^ ndad 
f.aiLv ri B7tL6T7jii7i^ ttJs ds gr^TogLxijs ovdiv itJlt 
TOiovTov xsLgovgytf^a, dkXd ndaa ^ ngd^ig xal 
71 xvgaais did koyov idzL did ravx^ iyco Tiqv C 
griTogiXTJv ts^vt^v d^iS stvat Ttegl Xoyovs^ ogOSs 
ki/G)V, m eya> (p7i^i. 

Cap. V. 2Jl. ^ Ag"* ovv fxavOdvo oiav av- 
ZTiv fiovksL TcaXsLv j zd^a ds scaofxac dacpiazsgov, 
aAA' aTtoxgivai. dalv ii^lv zi^vai, i) ydg ^ 
POP, NaL HSl, Ilaocov 8s, oifxac, zSv zs- 
^vSv zSv fisv sgyadia zo noXv iazt xal Xoyov 
^gaxso? dsovzai, sviai ds ovSsvog, dkkd z6 zijs 
zs^vTi? nsgaivoLzo dv Tcal Sid cttyijs^ olov ygacpi- D 
TiTi xal dvSgtavzoTtoua xal dXkat noXXaL zds 
zotavzas ^ol doxsts Xsysiv, nsgl ds ov cpjjs zrji^ 
gr^zogtXTJy etvai. iq ov ; POP, Hdvv fisv ovv 
xaXcos VTCoXafjiSdvsis, S I^caxgazs?, 2!Jl, "Ezs- 
gat ds ys sldL zcov zs^v^v, at did Xoyov ndv 
Tcsgalvovdi^ xal sgyov, m sito? stnsiv, i) ovdsvos 
Ttgoddsovzat ij jBga^sos ndvv, olov ti dgidixr^ziXT^ 
xal XoyiazLXT} xal ysofxszgixTJ xal nszzsvztx-q ys 
Tcal dXXai noXXal zs^vai, av sviat a^sdov zi 
idovs zovs Xoyovg s^ovdi zals Ttgd^sdLv, at da 
noXXal TtXsiovs xal z6 itagduav ndda ^ jtgd^is E 



GORGIAS. 7 

xal TO ocvgog avjal? 8id "koyav idiL tcov tol- 
ovxcov Tivd fiot doxsis Xeysiv t?^V ^rfTogtxrjv, 
rOP. 'AlriQii XaysLs, 2: SI. AlV ovxoi tov- 
Tcov ye ovbE^iav oifxac cfs ^ovXeaOaL gr^Togixi^v 

XaXsLV, OV/ OTt TW QT^fJiaTt OVXOS SLTtS?, OIL ^ 

did Xoyov TO xvgos s^ovoa grfTogcxTJ ioTi^ >iat 
VTtoXdSoL dv Ttg, si ^ovIoito dvd^sgaivsiv iv 
TOis Xoyoig^ Tr^v dgid^jTixriv dga gyiToguxriv, » 
jTogyiUf Xeysis ; aAA' ovtc oi^iai as ovts ttJv 

^sldgidfjiriTixijv ovt£ Tijv yscofxeTgiav gr^TogiXT^v Xi- 
yeiv, POP, 'OgOm ydg otei, a 2Ja)xgaT£S, xal 
dixaios v7tokafji6dy£ig. 

Cap. VI. 2JJ2, "Idi ovv xal av Trjv ditoxgi- 
aiv riv ffgofxrfv dianegavov, iTtec ydg 9J gyiTogixrj 
Tvyx^vei fxiv ova a tovtcov tis tSv ts^vSv tSv 
TO noXv Xoya ^ga^ivav, Tvy^dvovdi di xal aA- 
Aat ToiavTai oifaai^ Jteiga sitzsiv, r] nsgl ti iv 
Xoyoig TO xvgos axovaa gi^rogixjj edTiv, Scfjisg 
dv ei Tis i^s egoiTo Sv vvv d-q sXsyov nsgl r]ci- 
Tivoaovv TCOV Ts;^vSv, ^11 2JG)xgaT€S, tis idTiv 7) 

B dgiOfxr^TixTj ts^vt^ ; sinoifi^ dv avrw, ScfTCsg dv 
dgTi, oTi Tav did Xoyov ti? to xvgos i/ovdcov, 
xal £1 ^s iitavigoiTO * TSv nsgl zt ; siTioifi' dv, 
OTi Tov nsgl to dgxiov ts xal nsgiTTOv yvSais^ 
oda dv sxaTsga Tvy^dvoi ovTa. si 8' av sgoiTO* 
Tijv 8s Xoyiaxixriv Tiva xaXsis ts^^vt^v ; sinoifi' 
dv, OTI xal avTTi sutI tcov Xoycp to ndv xvgov^s- 
vcov, xal si snavsgoiTo, ^H nsgl tl , sinoi^i^ dv 
Sdnsg 01 iv tS 8rificp avyygaq)6fisvoi, oti za ^isv 

C oAAa xaddnsg ri dgid^riTixtj r^ XoyidTixyj s^si • 



8 PLATONIS 

nsgl TO avTO ydg idTt, to ts agrtov xal to Jts- 
giXTOv • Stafpsgei di Toaovxov^ otl xal itgog avid 
Tcal ngos aAA?^Aa nag exsi nl^dovg eniaycoTtei to 
nsgiTTov Tcal to dgziov tJ ^.o/lcitixtJ, xal at ns 
rrjv daxgovo^iav dvsgotTo^ i^ov ki/ovjos, on 
Tcal avTYi }-6yco xvgoviat zd Ttdvza, Ol 8i Xoyoi 
OL Tfjs dctTgovofxtag, et cpairi^ nsgl tl slcfcv, o 
JScoxgaiss I eiuoiii'' dv, otl jiegl t?^V tcov ddTgatv 
cpogdv xal rfXiov xal dsX-qvyis^ nm ngos aXXr^Xa D 
Ta^ovs s;(si, TOP. 'Ogdcos ye leycov cv, ^ 
JJaxgaTSs, 2JJ2, "Idi 8ri xal av, S Fogyia, 
Tvy)^dvEi fiiv ydg 8rj r^ gr^Togixr) odaa tSv ^oya 
TOC ndvTa diangaTTOixevav ts xal xvgov(.dvc}v 
Ttg. '^ ydg ; FOP, "Eaxi Tavxa, 2JI1. Akys 
drj TCOV nsgl tl ; * Tt * idTL tovto tcov ovtov, 
nsgl o'b o^tol ol XoyoL eloiv, olg r^ griTogLxrj X9V' 
TaL ; POP, Td ^eyLOTa tSv dvOgcondcov nga- 
yfidTcov, (0 2!6xgaTsg, xal dgcciTa, 

Cap. VII. 2JII. 'AIX\ « Pogyla, diicpLoSri- 
Tijaifjiov xal TOVTO XeysLg xal ovSsv nco aa(pag. E 
oiofxaL ydg as dxr^xosvaL iv Tolg av^noaiois 
ddovTcov dvdgconcov tovto to axoXiov^ iv a xa- 
TagtOfjiovvTaL adovTSS, otl vyLatvsLv fxsv dgidTOv 
idTi, TO 8s 8svTsgov xaXov ysvsaOaL, Tghov 8s, 
Sg (pijdLv 6 noLTfTT^g tov oxoXlov^ to nXovzsZv 
d86Xcog, POP, ^Axijxoa ydg • dXXd ngog tl 
TOVTO Xsysig ; 211, "Otl col avTLxa dv naga'452 
dTatsv OL 8riiiLovgyol tovtcov Sv snjjvsasv 6 to 
axokiov noLjjdag, laTgog ts xal naL8oTgL6rfg xal 
Xgrif^aTLCTjjg, xal slnoL ngcoTov f.isv 6 laTgog^ on, 



GORGIAS. 9 

"'SI JLcoycgajss^ l|cc7raToc as Fogyias • ov ydg 
idiLV 7) TOVTOv TS/vri Ttsgl to ^syiaxov dyaOov 
Tots dvOgajioi?^ ctAA' ?) ifxij, si ovv avTov iyco 
igoifirfv ' 2Jv di tis Sv javia ksyst? ; eiTtoi dv 
tacos, oTt ^largog, Ti ovv Xiy&is ; ^ to j-qs oijs 
TS^vrig sgyov ^.tsytoiov ioitv d.yadov ; IlSg ydg 

B ov, (paiij dv locos, a 2Ja)xgajsg, v/ista ; T6 5' 
iaTi fxet^ov dyaQov dvOgajitois v/teias ; El 5' 
av fASid TOVTOV 6 naLdoTgtSrfs slnoi, otl Oav- 
fxd^oifii y^ dv, a 2JaxgaTSS, xat amos, £t 001 
£^£1 JTogyias fi£t^ov dyaOov £7iLd£i^at ttJs av- 
xov T£^vris 7J iyco Trjs ifiijs' £i7toii.i^ dv av xal 
ngos Toviov 2^v di Srj Ttg £1^ co dvdga)n£ j xai 
XL TO adv £gyov ; UaLBoTgidris, (pairf dv, to 8' 
£gyov f.iov ioTi xaXovg t£ xal lo^vgovg nouiv 
Tovs dvdgajrovg tcc aa^aTa. M£Td di tov nai- 
doTgiSriv £iiioi dv 6 /grffiaTiOTrfg, cog iyafxai, 

C Ttdvv xaTa(pgovcov dnavTcov, 2Jx6n£L hjxa, a 
2J6xgaT£g, idv 6ot tcXovtov cpavrj ti fi£i^ov dya- 
Bov 6v ^ Ttagd JTogyta ij itag^ dXXcp oxcoovv, 
(paLfi£v dv ovv Ttgog avTov • Tt di dij ; ^ (jv 
TOVTOV hj^tovgyog 'j 0ai7i dv. Tig av ^ Xgrf- 
^aTiCTi^g, Ti ovv ; xgiv£ig (jv ^iytdTOv dvOgco- 
noig dyaOSv stvat tiXovtov ; ^rjaofisv, USs 
ydg ovx ; ig£L. Kal fxrjv d.^(pia6ijT£t y£ Fog- 
ytag ods T?p nag ' aiVw Ti^vr^v fi£t^ovog dyadov 
ahtav eivai '1] ti]v ayjv, (pai^uv dv i^uiig. Srjkov 

D ovv, otl to fl£Td TOVTO £gOLT^ d.v ' Kal TL £6TL 

TOVTO TO dya66v ; dTtoxgivdoOco rogylag. ^'IOl 
OVV vofjilaag, « Fogyia, igcoTaodaL xal V7i^ £X£l- 



10 PLATONIS 

vcDV xal V7t^ i^ov, djtoxgivaL zl b6tl tovto, o 
(pjfg (jv fi£/i<jTOv ayadov SLvac rots dvdgaTtois 
xal as hri^iovgyov slvai avzov. JTOP. 'Ojtsg 
ioTtv, a 2JSxgaTSs, rjj dhjdeta iisyLaxov dyadov 
xal aiTiOv d^a fisv iksvdsgtag avrotg tols dv- 
Gganotg, dfta di zov dkXcov dg;^£Lv iv zjj avzov 
TToket ixdoza. 2^11. Tl ovv 87^ zovzo Xs/ttg , E 
rOP. To TTSiOsLv eycoy^ otov t' stvaL zocs Xo- 
yoLs xal iv dtxadzr^gicp dtzaazdg xal iv fiovXev- 
zrigicp j^ovXsvzdg xal iv ixxXriota ixxXriaiaazdg 
xal iv dXXco ^vXXoycp Ttavzi, oazig dv noXizixos 
^vXXoyog yiyvrizai, xatzoc iv zavzjf zr} dvvd^isL 
dovXov fxiv e§£tg zov lazgov, dovXov di zov itat- 
dozgWr^v • 6 8i ^^gi^fiazLOzi^g ovzog dXXco dvacpa- 
vqaezai ^gr^fxazL^ofisvog xal ov/ avzS^ dXXd ool 
T© 8vva^iva XiysLv xal TietOstv zd nXijOri. 

Cap. VIII. 2 SI, Nvv fioc doxetg di^Xcodai, 
S Fogyia^ iyyvzaza zrjv gr^zogixijv rjvzLva Tf-453 
^vrfv i^yet slvai^ xal, el zt iyw avvtrifii, Xsysig, 
ozL TtetOovg di^f.uovgy6g iaziv if gT^zogixtj, xal ij 
ngay^azsia avi^g ditaaa xal z6 xscpdXatov stg 
zovzo zsXsvza. ij s^sig zi Xiysiv inl nXiov zrjv 
grizogixriv dvvaadat ij neidco zolg dxovovaiv iv 
zy ^pyxV ^oiSLv j POP. Ovdafiag, a ^axga- 
zeg, dXXd fioc doxstg Ixavcog ogi^sadai' eazi ydg 
zovzo zd xscpdXaiov avzijg, 2!J2, ^'Axovaov drj, 
S Pogyia. iyco ydg sv loO^ ozi, ag i^avzov B 
nsiOco, SLTtsg ztg dXXog dXXa diaXsyezat fiovXo- 
fisvog sldsvai avzo zovzo, jtegl ozov 6 Xoyog . 
iazi, xal i^i stvat zovzcov ava • d^ico di xal as. 



GORGIAS. 1 1 

rOP, Tl ovv d}j^ S 2JcoxgaTS? ) ^Sl, ^Ey(^ 
igco vvv. iyco tijv dno Tij^ gtiTogcxyg TtetOa, rJTis 
ttot' iazlv ijv av key els xal nsgi Svtlvcov nga- 
y^djcov ictil Ttetda, aacpas ^ev sv lod^ on ovx 
olda, ov f.ujv aAA' vnoTueva ye ijp olfial as 
KsyBiv xal nsgl a)V' ovdsv fievroi i)xtov igrjdo- 

C f^cit cts Tiva TtoTS kiysis z?/V kelOco jijv dno z^s 
gj^TogiXTJs xal nsgl jlvcov avji^v etvai, jov ovv 
k'vsxa drj avzos vnonzsvcov as igj^ao^ai, aAA' 
ovx avzos Xiyco ; ov aov k'vsxa^ dXXd zov Xoyov^ 
Lva ovzco ngoii^, cos ^d?uoz' dv tj^Zv xazacpaves 
noLol nsgl ozov "kkyszai, cxonsi ydg, si' coi doxS 
bixatcos dvsgcozdv as, aansg dv si izvy^avov as 
sgcozSv ZLS sazt zav ^coygdcpov Zev^ts, &i fioi 
slnss, ozi 6 zd ^coa ygdfcov, dg ' ovx dv §Lxaias 

D as ?^^opp d zd nota zav ^cocov ygdcpcov xal nov j 
FOP, ndvv ys, USl, ""Aga otd zovzo, ozi 
xal dXXoL slal ^oygdq)ot ygd(povzss dXXa noXXd 
r«a ; POP, Nai 2:Sl, El 8s ys fiTidsls dX- 
Xos rj Zsv^LS sygacps^ ^caAws dv aoi dnsxsxgizo ; 
POP. USs ydg ov ; ^J2, "Idi h] xal nsgl 
zrjs gi^zogixijs slne^ nozsgov aoi doxst nsida noi- 
slv i] gijzogix'ij f.i6v7^, -q xal dXXai zs^vai ; Xsyo 
Si z6 zoiovds • oazis diSdaxst oztovv ngdyfxa, 
nozsgov o dtddaxst nsiOsi, ^ ov j POP. Ov 
dijza, CO 2J6xgazss^ dXkd ndvzov fxdXiaza nstdsi. 

E ^Sl, UdXiv 5' si inl zav avzcov zs^vav Xsyo^sv 
Svnsg vvv drj^ ri dgiQ^^zixrj ov dtSdaxst y(xds 
6aa iazl zd zov dgid^iov xal 6 dgtOfxy^zixos dv-' 
dgconos ; POP, ndvv ys, I^Sl, Ovxovv xal 



12 PLATONIS 

TtSidei', rOP, Nat. ^J2. nsiOovg aga h}- 
fjLiovgyos ioit 7<al ^ dgid^T^TiXTJ. FOP, <2>at- 
vajai. 2^11, Ovxovv idv tis igaza i^fids nolas 
TteiOovs Tcat nsgl rt, dTtoxgivov^eOd nov avja, 
on tUs didaoxakixrjs rijs Ttsgl to dgrtov js xaL45i 
TO TtsgiTTOv ooov ioTt, xal Tag dXXas ag vvv 87J 
iXi^ofxev Ts/vas ditdaas a^o^isv djiodsL^at nei- 
Oovs dri^Lovgyovs ovaas xal rjanvos xal negl o 
Ti, ^ ov y POP. Nai, 2^ SI. Ovx dga gri- 
Togixrj fiovT^ neidovs botl hi^iovgyog, POP. 

Cap. IX. 211. ^PTtsiSij TOLVvv ov ^iovti dnsg- 
yd'CsTaL tovto to sgyov^ dXXd xal aXXai^ 8l- 
xaLCJS, SoTtsg nsgl tov ^coygdcpov, fxsxd tovto 
ijtavsgoLfxsd^ dv tov Xeyovza^ noias StJ nsi- 
Oovs xal Trjg itsgl tl nsidovs iq gy^Togixri sdzi B 
Tsy^vri ; ij ov doxet dot BlxaLov sivai inavegs- 
oOai j POP. "JEfioiys. 2Jl. 'yinoxgivai djj, 
S Pogyia^ instdT] ye xal aol ooxst ovtco. POP. 
TavTTis Toivvv ttJs nsiOovg Xiyo^ o) 2wxgaT£s^ 
TTJs iv dixadTT^gioLs xal iv tols dXXoig o^?^ois, 
SoTtsg xal dgn sXeyov^ xal nsgl joviav, d Igti 
dlxaid TB xal d^ixa. 2St. Kal iyco tol vncD- 
nTSvov TavTT^v as kiyeiv tt^v nsiOco xal negl 
TOVTCov, CO Pogyia • ccAA' tVot ^?^ d^avixaXys, idv C 
oXiyov vdTegov tolovtov tl ae dvigaixai, o Soxet 
fxev 8ijkov eivat, iyco 5' inauegcoTa' oneg ydg 
kiyco, TOV i^rjs evexa negaiveoQai tov Xoyov 
igoTa, OV aov evexa, aAA' iva fxrj edL^a^eOa 
vnovoovvTes ngoagnd^etv dTXrikav Ta Xeyoixeva, 



GORGIAS. 13 

dXkd av rd aavTOv xard ttjv vTZodscfiv otto? dv 
^ovXx^ TTsgatvz^s. FOP. Kai ogdas ys uot 
Soxiis noulv^ a ^axgaTss. 2111, ''IQl 8rj xal 
tq8£ ijtKjxsipausda, xa/,SL9 tl usuadj^xivai ; 

D TOP, Kaka, Il/l. Ti 3s ; TteTriaTSvxivai ; 
rOP, " EycoyB. 2Sl, Uozegov ovv javTov 8o- 
XH COL sivai Lisuadr^xivat xai TteuLCTSvxivau xal 
uddr^aig xal ttigtis, ij dXXo ti j POP. Oiouai 
fiiv ^y cay if » Jlcoxgars?, d/.?,o, 2JJ2. Ka/.ag 
ydg out • yvaosi Si Ivdivde. d ydg ris gs 
sgoiTO ^Ag^ sort tis, a Pogyia^ ttlgtis ipsvdr}? 
xou dXr^drjg ; (pair^s dv, as iyco oluai. POP. 
Nai. 21 SI. Tl 8e ; Irtianjuri icnl \p8vS7jg xai 
dXrfd^s ; POP. Ovdauag. 2 SI. Jrj/.ov ydg 

E ctv, OIL ov javTov ioTiv. POP. '^/.r^drj /Jyeis. 
2Sl. ^AkXd (.LTJv 01 ri ys ueuadj^xoTss nsnsi- 
Oj^iivoL slal xal ol nsTZKnevxorss. POP. ''Ectcl 
Tavza. 2S1. JBov?.st ovv 8vo slSt^ d-auev tzsl- 
dovs, TO i^LSv TtioTiv Tcags/ousvov dvBv Tov eldi- 
vai, TO S^ ijTiaT^urfv j POP. Haw ys. 2 SI. 
UoTsgav ovv r^ gT^Togixj) nsiOco noial iv Bixa- 
GTTigioLs TS xal Tois dkXoig d/?.ots nsgl tSv 8i- 
xaiav TS xal dBixcov ; s^ jfs to jtkjtsvsiv yiyvs- 
Tai dvsv Tov slSsvai, if l| r/g to slSivatj POP, 
z/fjkov BrJTtov, S 2cbxgaTS?, oxi i^ ffs to TTLdTSv- 

4oo6£v. 2S2. ^ H grfjogixrj dga, as soixs. nsidov? 
Srfuiovgyos sgtl niGTSvTLxijg, dXV ov 8i8aGxa?,i- 
xrjs Ttsgl TO 8ixai6v tb xal d8ixov. POP. Xai. 
21 SI. Ov8* dga 8i8a(jxakixds 6 gifrog itnl Bixa- 
GTTfgLov TS xal t6v aXXav 6/Aov BLxaiav ts 
2 



14 PLATONIS 

nsQi >cal ddi'/cav, aXXd TtcctTixog fiovov. ov ydg 
Bi^Ttov o/Xov y^ dv dvvaLio TOdovzov iv oXiyco 
XQOvcp SiSd^ac ovro ^sydXa Ttgdyixara. FOP, 
Ov drjza. 

Cap. X. ^J2. ^eqs di], iScofisv tl tzots ocal B 
Xsyo^sv Ttegi zij? gTirogtxijs • i/a fisv ydg rot 
ov8^ avTog no dyva^iaL xajavoijciai 6 tl Xiyco. 
oxav Tzsgl largSv algictscos y rrj noXsc (jvXXoyo?^ 
7J Ttsgl vavTiriyav^ ^ Ttsgl dXXov rtvo? drifitovgyi- 
xov sdvovg, dXXo tl ij tots 6 griTogixos ov dvfi- 
6ovXsv(j£i ; 87JX0V ydg, otl iv ixdaTtf atgidei 
Tov TExvLXCDTaTov 8sL aigsiadat, ovd^ oTav tsi- 
/cov Tcsgi OLxodofiTJascog, ij Xtptivav TcaTadxsv^g, 
ri vscogLOv, aAA' ot dg^tTSXTOveg ' ov8' av oTav 
(jrgaT7^ySv algsoscog jiigi, i] Ta^eag Tivog ngog 
TtoXs^iLOvg, ri ^cogicov xaTaXijyjscog CfVfi6ovXrj ^, c 
aAA' oi OTgaTTiyixol tots ctvfiSovXsvaovciiv, at 
griTogtxol 8s ov, ij nag Xsysig, a JTogyta, ra 
Toiavia 'y snsi8ri ydg avzdg ts (pj^g giJTcog sivai 
xal aXXovg noistv gtfTogixovg, sv s^si rot Trig 
ciig Ts^vT^g nagd aov nvvOdvscfdac, xal ifii 
vvv vofxtdov Tcal to aov ansv8siv, idcog ydg 
'xal Tvy^dvsL Tig tcov sv8ov ovtcov ^aQijJijg aov 
^ovXofxsvog ysvidduL, 6g iyS Tivag (j%s86v xal 
dv^vovg aldddvo^at, ot Ldog ald^vvoLVT^ dv ds 
dvsgsddai, vn'' i^iov ovv dvsgcoTcofisvog v6f.udov D 
ocal vn^ sxsLVOv dvsgcoTddOatf Tl j^fxcv, S JTog- 
yia^ sdTai^ sdv dot dvvofisv ; nsgl tlvcov tjJ no- 
XsL dv^^ovXsvsLv OLOL TS Bdo^sda j noTsgov nsgl 
Scxaiov fiovov xal d8ixov^ i^ xal nsgl av vvv 87^ 



GORGIAS. 15 

^Joxgdry^s eXsys ; nstgS ovv avxols dTtoxgcve- 
adai, TOP. ^AXX^ i/6 aoc Tieigdaofxai, g> 2Jcj' 
xgais?, aacpSs djioxaXvipat jjjv rrjs gr^Togixrjs 
Svyaj^uv ajzaaav • avios ydg xaXas vcpriyy^ijco, 

E olada ydg djJTtov^ ort zd veogta ravra xal xd 
THxri jd ^Adrivauov xal ?^ rav hfiivcjv xaroc- 
axsvi] ix rrjs OsfiLOTOxXiovs (jv^6ov},rjs yeyovE^ 
zd 5' ix Trjs Jlsgixkiovs, dkX^ ovx ix tSv St^- 
fiiovg/av, 2 SI, As/siai ravra, a T'og/ia, ns- 
gl OefiLcfTOxXious ' UsgixXiov? di xal avros 
r^xovov, ore ovvaSovXevsv ri^lv negl lov Bid (xi- 
456 dov TSL^ovs. rOP, Kal orav ye tls aigsdis 
^ av drj av eXsyss^ « 2!6xgaT£s, bgas, on ol 
gjjrogis eldiv ol (jVfjL6ovXevovTSS xal ol vixSvtss 
rds yvcjfxas negl tovxcov. 211, Tavia xal 
d'av^d'Cov^ « Pogyia^ ndXai igcorS tls tiots ?J 
SvvafXLS ictTt TTJs gr^togixris, daifxovia ydg tls 
B^ioiyB xaTacpaivsTaL to fiiysdog ovtco axoTiovvTi, 
Cap. XI. POP, El ndvTa ye sldeLi^s, a 
2J6xgaT£s, otl, cos stcos sItislv^ djtdaas rag Bv- 

B vdfiSLs dvXXaSovaa vcp ' avzi} e^sl • fiiya Si col 
T£xi.L7JgLov iga • noXXdxLS ydg i'^dr^ eyoys fxs- 
Tot Tov ddeXifov xal ^STd tcov dXXcov laTgcov 
SLdsXOav Tiagd TLva tcov xafxvovTov ov^l ids- 
XovTa t) (pdgfiaxov tzlslv t^ T€f/,£LV q] xavcfaL 
Ttagaa^SLv tS iaTgS, ov Svvafxivov tov laTgov 
TtSLdaL, iyco STCSLcfa, ovx dXXjf ts/vj^ ij tj} gTf- 
TogLxjj, X (py}^l Si xal elg tcoXlv ottol ^ovXsl 
iXdovTa gr^TogLxov dvSga xal laTgdv, si SioL 
Xoyco SLayovL^sddac iv ixxXffOca ^ iv dXXco 



16 PLATONIS 

TiPi dvkXoya, ojioisgov Sst aiQsdrjvai, g-qToga^O 
7} laxgov, ovda^ov dv (pavrjvat toV tajgov, aAA' 
algsdijvaL dv rov slnelv SvvaTov, at ^ovXono, 
Tcal el Tigos dXXov ys dr^^iovg/ov ovTLvaovv 
dyavL^oiTO^ nsiaeuv dv avrov iXiodai gi^Togc- 
7(6s f^dXXov ij dXXo? ootlciovv • ov ydg edit nsgi 
OTOv ovK dv TtidavSisgov eiTiot 6 gr^iogixos ^ 
dlkog oaxLciovv jav dT^fxtovgySv iv nkijdei. ^U 
f.iiv olfv dvvaiALS ToctavT7f iari xal joiavTi^ t?^9 
TS/vri?. Set fxivTOi, cb 2JaxgaTSS, Tjj gr^iogtzj^ 
^grjaOai SdJtsg xal rjj dXXjf ndarf dyavia. xal D 
ydg Tjf dXXif dycovia ov tovtov svsxa dec Ttgos 
djiavias ^g^csOac dvOgajtovSy otl sfxaOs nvxisv- 
Eiv T€ xal nayxgajLa^sLv xal iv ojiXoig fxd^e- 
adat, Sots xgeciTCJV sivac xal (piXcov xal i^Ogcjv 
ov TOVTOV k'vsxa Tovs cpiXovs dec tvixtblv ovdi 
xevTstv TS xal dnoxTivvvvai. ovdi ye fid Jia 
idv TL9 etg jiaXaiaTgav (potTT^dag, sv i'^^ow to 
dcofia xal nvxTixog yevofisvog^ sneiTa tov vtaTsga 
TVTCTjf xal TTJv fiT^xiga ^ dXXov Tivd tcov olxsicav 
7J TCOV q)tXcov, ov tovtov evsxa del Tovg naiBo- E 
Tgi6ag xal TOvg iv Tolg ojzXotg dtdddxovTag fid' 
^sctdat iiiauv ts xal ix6dXXsiv ix tcov tioXsov.X 
ixHvoL fisv ydg nagidoaav inl tS dtxaiag xgrj- 
aOai Tovxoig ngog Tovg TtoXsfiiovg xal Tovg dSi- 
xovvTag, diivvofiivovg, fiTJ vudgxovx ag * ol 88457 
fiBTaaTgeyjavTsg ^guiVTai Ty laxvi xal ttJ TS^^vzf 
ovx 6gd6g. ovxovv ol didd^avTsg Ttovr^goi, ovdi 
i] TS^vrf ovT€ aiTia ovts Tcovqgd tovtov 8vexa 
ioTcv, dXX^ ol fiTJ ^gcofxsvoi, oifxai, ogOcog, 



GORGIAS. 17 

avTOS 8r} Xoyos xal negl ttJs grirogixilg, Svva- 
rog fiiv ydg ngos dnavTois iaziv 6 grJTcog Tcal 
Ttsgl navTos Xiysiv, Sots TitdavaTsgos sTvat iv 
roLS Tikridsaiv ifx6ga^v jisgl otov av ^ovkrfrat' 

B aAA' ovdiv ri fxaXkov tovtov evsxa Bee ovrs tov? 
laigovg ri^v do^av d(paig£tadai^ on dvvaijo dv 
TOVTO TtoLTJdai, ovTS Tovs dXXovs Sji^Lovgyovs^ 
dkXd Stycaicos xal tj} griTogixtj ^g-^odat, codjtsg 
xal Tj} dyavia, idv Si, otixai, gr^Togixos yevo- 
fisvos Ti9 xdra Tavrjf Tjj Svvd^st xal j-q TS^vjf 
dSix^, ov TOV didd^avra 8sl fxioetv ts xal ixSak- 
Xsiv ax tSv nokaav. ixetvos fiiv ydg inl Sixaia 

C xgeia nagidoxsv, 6 S ' ivavjicos xq^t^olc, tov ovv 
ovx ogOSs /gwfxsvov iiiauv Slxaiov xal ixj^dk- 
Xblv xal dnoxTLvvvvac, aAA' ov tov Sidd^avTa, 

Cap. XII. 2JJ2. OTfxai, a Togyia, xal ai 
€f,i7i8igov €Lvat noXX^v Xoycov xal xaOscogaxivai 
iv avTOis TO TotovSs, OTL ov gaSiG)? dvvavTac 
Ttsgl Sv dv irtL^sigrjacocjL diaXeysadac 8iogi(jdf/.€- 
voL Ttgos dXXrjkovs xal ^.tadovTsg xal Sidd^avTSs 

T> iavTov? ovTco dtaXvaadai Tds dvvovaias, aAA' 
edv negl tov dfi(pio6r^T7Jacoat xal firj cpjj 6 azsgos 
TOV hsgov ogdSs Xiyeuv ij fxrj aacpm, x^Xeitai- 
voval TS xal xaTa cpOovov oiovTai tov iavzav 
Xsysiv, q)iXovsixovvTas, dXX' ov t^^TovvTas to 
TigoxsLfiSvov iv tS Xoycp, xal svlol ys tsXsvt^v- 
TS9 ai(j%LGTa drcaXXaTTOvTaif XoidogrjOivTSS ts 
xal SLTtovTSs xal dxovaavTSS nsgl <j(pSv avrwv 
TOiavTa, Ota xal tovs Jtagovzas d^dsadat vnsg 
6(pcov avTcov, OTL TOLOVTCov dvOgciitcov ri^icodav 



18 PLATONIS 

axgoaial ysviadai, Tov St) k'vsxa liyco zavTa ; E 
oxL vvv 8fxol doxsig cfv ov Ttdvv dxoXovda Xiyscv 
ovds av^cpova ols to ngaxov eXeyas Ttsgl jrjs 
gr^Togixrjs* q)o6ovfxat ovv SisXsy^siv as, fxij [xs 
vjtoXdSrf? ov Ttgog to 7tgd/fxa (pikovsixovvTa Xe- 
ysiv TOV xaTa(pavis ysviaOat, dXXd ngos as, 
iyeo ovv, ft fiiv xal dv si tSv dvdgcDJtcov &v7tsgA^H 
xal iya, ri^scos dv os dLsgcoTcpriv si 8s ^?^, icprfv 
dv, iyco 8s tlvov sI^l j t6v tfSscos ^sv dv sXsy- 
Xdivrcov, SL Ti firj dXridsg Xsya, 7)8scog 5' dv sXsy- 
^dvTcov, St Tts Ti ixrj dXj^dss Xsyot, ovx dr^Ss- 
(jTsgov fxsvT^ dv sXsy/OsvTcov iq sXsy^dvtcov fist- 
^ov ydg avxo dyadov i^yovfiat, oacpnsg ^st^ov 
dyadov s6tiv avTov djiaXXayfivat xaxov tov ^s- 
yiaxov ij dXXov ditaXXd'^at, ovdiv ydg ol^ai to- 
aovrov xaxov sivai dvOgayjico, oaov 86^a ipsv8ijsB 
Ttsgl Sv Tvy^dvsi vvv ^^iv 6 Xoyos cov, si ^sv 
ovv xal dv cpr^s tolovtos sivat, StaXsycofjisOa' si 
8s xal 8oxsL ^grjvai sd.v, sSfisv tJSji ^aigstv 
xal 8caXvG)fxsv tov Xoyov. FOP, ^AXXd q)7]fjil 
fA,sv sycoys, a JJcoxgaTsg, xal avTos tolovtos si- 
vai^ olov av vfi^yst* lacog ^svtol X9W ^^^oslv 
xal TO Tav Tcagovicov, ndXai ydg to«, nglv xal 
v^Lds iXOstv^ syco tols itagovdi noXXd S7is8si^d- C 
fxffv, xal vvv Idas Ttoggco ditoTSvov^sv, ijv Sea- 
Xsyco^sda, dxoitsiv ovv ^gj-j xal to tovtcov^ fxif 
Ttvas ocvTwv xaT s^co ^sv ^ovXojisvovs tl xal dXXo 
ngaTTSiv, 

Cap. XIIL XAL Tov (xsv &ogv6ov, ^ Fog- 
yta TS xal 2!a)xgaTSS, avTol dxovsTS tovtcov tcqv 



GORGIAS. 19 

dvdgtBv^ j3ovXo^isv(ov dxovsiv, idv jt Xs^t^ts ' 
ifi,oi 8^ ovv xal avrS ^ir^ yivoixo jodavTri da^o- 
Ata, Sais TOiovxcov Xoyav -xal ovto Xeyoiiivcov 

D dq)€fiiv(p ngovgyLaijegov xi ysviadai dXXo Ttgdi- 
THv, KAA, N-q Tovg d^sovg, a Xaigscpcov, 
xal ixip drj xal avros noXXois jjdr^ Xoyois naga- 
yevo^uvos ovx ol8^ si ncaTtoTS TJadrfv ovtos, wC- 
Tteg vvviy Sox^ sfiotys^ xdv xrjv i^fxigav okrfv idi- 
Xrixs BiaXsyEGQaL^ ^agtstods. ^Sl, ^ AXkd fxjjv, 
a KaXXixXhis, x6 y^ ifiov ovBav xcoKvsi^ eiusg 
idikec Togyias, FOP, Alcf^gov drj x6 Xoctiov, 
CD 2JG)xgax£s, yiyvsxat ifxi ys firj idiksiv, xal 

E xavxa avxov ijiayystXdfisvov igcoxdv o xi xls 
^ovXsxai, aAA' el doxac xovxotoc, diaXsyov xs 
xal igcoxa o xi fiovlsi, 2JJ1, ^' Axovs Sjj, & 
Fogyla^ d &aviid^co iv xotg Xsyo^ivoLs vno aov* 
Laos ydg xoi aov ogOSs Xiyovxos iyco ovx ogOcis 
VTioXafxSdvco, gijxogixdv (py? Ttoistv olos t' et- 
vai, idv xLg ^ovh^xat itagd aov fiavddvtiv ; 
rOP. JVaL 2 SI. Ovxovv jisgl Ttdvxcav Sax' 

459 iv o^Xg) mdavov slvac, ov dtddaxovxa, dXXd nei- 
Oovxa j POP. ndvv fxiv ovv. 2^ SI. ^'JSXsyss 
xoL vvv 8rj 6x1 xal nsgl xov vyieivov xov taxgov 
ntdavoxsgo? saxai 6 grjxcjg. POP. Kal ydg 
sXsyov, sv ye o^Xca. 2^ SI, Ovxovv xo iv o^Xco 
xovio iaxtv iv xols fiij etSoaLv^ ov ydg StJtxov ev 
ye xois eldoai xov laxgov TndavSxegos eaxac, 
POP. ' AXiiOrj Xeyeis. 2 SI. Ovxovv eciteg xov 
laxgov TtiOavcjxegog eaxai, xov eldoxog Ttidavco- 

B xegog yiyvexai ; POP. Ildvv ye. HSl. Ovx 



20 PLATONIS 

targds ys Sv ^ ydg -, FOP. NaL ZSl. O 
8s fiij largos /s 8rJ7rov dvsTTtOTTJficov aiv 6 la- 
rgos iitLCjrjjfiov, POP, Jr\Xov on. 2JJ2. ^O 
ovx eldcos dga rov eldoros iv ovx eldocii TtiOavS- 
rsgos sorai, orav 6 grjrcog rov largov TtiOavc)- 
rsgos ^. rovro ovfjiSacvsi, ij dXlo ri ; POP, 
Tovro ivravdd ye avixSaivsL. 2JSI, Ovxovv xal 
Ttsgl rds dXXas dndaas rs^vas coaavicos s^bl 6 
gTJrcog Tcal ^ gjfrogtxTJ • avrd ^iv rd ngdyuara 
ovBev dec avrrjv aldivai oncos %ff, ^fi^ainjv 8i C 
Tti/a TtetOovs svgr^xsvac, codre cpaiveodaL rots ovx 
€l8d(jt ^dXlov £l8evai rcov elSorcov, 

Cap. XIV. POP, Ovxovv TtoXkr^ gaorSvii, 
£§ 2JSxgar£s, yiyvsrai, fxi^ [xaOovra rds dXXas 
rs^vas, dkXd [liav ravrriv, fxT^Siv aXarrovodai 
rmv 87^fiiovgyav ; 2JJ2. Ei jisv iXaxrovrai -q 
fi7^ iXarrovrat 6 gTJrcjg rov dXXov 8id. ro ov- 
rcos s^siv, avrixa ijiLOxsipofieda, idv rt ^fxtv 
Ttgos Xoyov j^ • vvv 8i roBe ngorsgov axeipS- 
fisOa, dga rvy^dvet Ttsgl ro 8ixaiov xal id d8i- D 
xov xal ro alaxgov xal ro xaXov xal dyadov 
'xal xaxov ovrcos s^cov 6 grirogixos cos Ttsgl ro 
vyiSLvdv xal Ttsgl rd dXXa ov at dXXai rs^vai^ 
avrd fiiv ovx Si86s, ri dyaOov 7} ri xaxov sariv, 
7J ri xakov ^ ri ala^gdv^ rf 8ixatov i] dSixov^ 
TtsiOS 8s Ttsgl avrcjv ixsf^rfxavr^iASvos, wars 80- 
XSLV sl8svaL ovx slBcos iv ovx s186(jc fxdX}.ov rovE 
sl86ros y 7} dvdyxri sl8svac, xal 8sl TtgosTtLdrd^s- 
vov ravra dcpixsadai Ttagd as rov fisXXovra 
(jiadTJasodac rijv grirogixrjv ^ si 8s firj, av 6 rrjs 



GORGIAS. 21 

QTfTogtx^g di8d(}xaXos xovxov fiiv ovdiv 8idd§£ts 
Tov d(pixvovfi£vov ' ov ydg aov egyov • jioirjasLs 
8^ iv Tots TtoXXoLS 8ox£LV elSavai avzov zd zoc- 
avra ovx ai86Ta xal 8oxhv dyaQov elvai ovx 
ovra ', ij TO nagditav ov/ otog zs sou avzov 
8i8d^aL zrjv gr^zogixrjv^ idv ^iq 7tgosi8jj negi zov- 
TCDV Ti^v dX-qdeiav ; iq nm zd zoiavza h'/si, » 
46o/^o^/ta; xai ngos Jlos, aaneg dgzc siJtsg, dno- 
xaXviifag zrjg grfzogixrjg sine zig izod^ ^ Svvufxig 
iazLv, JTOP, ^AlV lya fxiv olfxai^ a Ucoxga- 
zeg, idv zv/t^ firj at^wg, xal zavza nag^ if.iov 
fxadijaszai, 2^ SI, -^X^ ^V' '^otAws ydg Xeysig* 
idvjtsg grizogixov av ZLva Ttoitjaz^g, dvdyxr^ av- 
zov et8ivat zd Sixaia xal zd dScxa rizoi ngoze- 
gov y€ ^ vazsgov fiaOovza jtagd aov, FOP, 

B ndvv ye, 2Sl, Ti odv ; 6 zd zexzovixd fxefxa- 
drfxag zsxzovixog, ij ov ; POP, Nai, ^Sl. 
Ovxovv xal o zd fiovGiixd fjiovacxog ; POP, 
Nai, 2Sl, Kal 6 zd lazgtxd lazgixog ; xal 
zdXXa ovzco xazd zov avzov Xoyov, 6 fis^adr^xcog 
sxactza zocovzog iazLv, olov -q ijitazTJfirf exaazov 
dnegyd^ezat ; POP, Haw ys, 2^ SI. Ovxovv 
xazd zovzov zov Xoyov xal 6 zd 8cxata fis^adr^- 
x(og 8ixaLog ; POP, ndvzcog 87J710V, 2 SI, 'O 

C 8i 8ixaiog 8Lxaid itov jtgdzzei, POP, NaL 
2!Sl. Ovxovv dvdyxff [tov grizogcxov Sixatov 
etvai^, zov \_8£~\ Sixaiov 8cxata ^ovXeodai ngdz- 
zeiv ; POP, 0aLV£zai y£, 2JS1, Ov8£7tozs 
dga ^ov}.7J(j£zat 6 ya 8ixaiog d8ix£iv, POP. 
^Avdyxri* 2^ SI, Tov 8 a gr^zogLxov dvayx-q ix 



22 PLATONIS 

Tov Xoyov dixatov eivai, TOP, NaL USl, 
OvBiuoTS aga PovXijctSjat 6 gijTogiycos ddLxsiv. 
TOP, Ov q)aiv£xaL ys. 

Cap. XV. 211, Msfivr^aaL ovv Xeyov oXiyca D 
ngoTsgov, oil ov dst xois Ttatdorgioatg iyxaXetv 
ov8^ ixddXXsLv ix tcov 7t6?^€(ov, idv 6 7ivycT)j9 Jjj 
TivxTixrj [lAi] xaX^s'} ^g^iat js xal dStxy ; co(T- 
avTCog di ovtco xal idv 6 gTJrcog jjj griiogixjj 
dSixcos ^g^iTai, fxjj tS dtdd^avii i/xaXetv firfSi 
i^eXavvBLv ex ttis JtoXeos, aAAa tS dSixovvTi xal 
ovx ogOm ^gcofxiva jy gjjTogixfj ; iggijOi^ Tavra, 
^ ov; FOP. 'Eggpri, USl, Nvv U ys 6 
avTog o'bzos (pacvsiai, 6 gi^Togtxog, ovx dv tiotb E 
udiXTJdas, ij ov ; POP. 0aiveTaL, 2 SI, Kal 
iv TOLS ngcDTOLS ys, a Pogyla^ Xoyots eXiyszo, on 
-q gr^TogLxrj negl Xoyovs sttf ov tovs tov dgTtov 
Tcal TtegiTTOv, dXXd tovs tov 8txacov xal ddixov. 
^ ydg ; POP. Nat, 2Sl. ^Eya tolvvv aov 
TOTS Tavza XeyovTos v7tika6ov, m ovdiiroz ' dv 
ehi 71 gfiTogcxfj dStxov ngdy^a^ 6 y^ del nsgl 
Sixaioavvf^? tovs Xoyovs TtoieiTai • insih] 8i oXi- 
yov vctTsgov sXsyss^ oxt 6 gyjicog Tjj gr^iogixjj %dv 
ddixas /gSzo, ovtco d'avfiddas xal i^yi^od^svos^ei 
ov avvddsLv za Xsyofxeva ixstvovs stuov tovs 
Xoyovs^oTL, el ^ev xegSos rjyoto elvai to eXiy^e- 
aQai, Sajteg iyS^ d^tov etr^ ^laXeyeaQai, el di i^trj, 
idv )/aigeiv. vaxegov di yj^av iitLaxoTCov^evcov^ 
ogds dri xal avTos, otl av biioXoyeiTai tov gi]TO- 
QLxov ddvvaTov elvai ddixcos ;(g)]odat Tjj gr^TO- 
gixjj xal ideXeiv ddixetv, toci^tcc ovv onri tiotb 



GORGIAS. 23 

B £/6i, fid jov xvva^ a Fogyia, ovx ollyri^ dwov- 
alas ioTtv, Sens Ixavcos SiaaxsipaGdai, 

Cap. XVI. JTJ2^. Tl Sat, 6 Hoxgarss ; 
ovTG) xal dv nsgl Tijs griiogixijg do^d^sig, codTtsg 
vvv XEysL9 ; /j ohi^ on T'ogvlas JI^^X'^'^^V. ^^^ i"Y 
TtgoaofioXoyijaai jov gT^zogiTcdv dvdga firj ov^l 
xat rd Stxaia sldivai xal rd xaXd xal rd dya- 
da, xal idv fxij sXdr^ javia siScog nag'* aviov^ 

C avTog diSd^stv — ETCsna ix Tavirig laag xils 
ofioXoyiag ivavriov tl cvviSij iv loTg Xoyoig^ 
zovO^ o Si^ dyanag^ avTog dyayav inl Toiavxa 
igoiijfiaja. ivtsl iiva out dTtagvjjasoOat firj 
ov^l xal aviov iTttoTacjOac rd Sixaia xal dXXovg 
Stdd^eiv y aAA' elg rd joiavia dystv noXXiq 
dygoLxla sail Tovg loyovs, 2 SI, ^ SI xaXXiajs 
IIojXs, dXXd TOL e^BTthr^dsg XT^fiBda halgovg xal 
vhlg, iva, iitsiddv aviol ng£o6vTsgoi yiyvofisvoi 
oq)aXX6fi£6a, nagovreg vfisig ot veSzsgoc eTta- 

D vogOoLCS iifi^v ToV fiiov xal iv egyoig xal iv 
Xoyoig, xal vvv et ti iyco xal Fogyiag iv TOtg 
Xoyotg acpaXXofisOa, av nagcov iitavogdov • di- 
xaiog ^' eL xal iyco iOiXco rSv a^ioXoyrifxivcov 
£t TL dot SoxsL firj xaXcog coiioXoyijaOaL, dvaOi- 
dOat 6 Tl dv dv ^ovXj^, idv fioi sv fiovov (pvXaT- 
Ttfg, nSlA, Ti TOVTO Xeysig ; 2Sl. Tr^v fia- 
xgoXoyiav, a IlaXe, 7]v xaOeig^ifg^ r) to ngaTOV 
i7ts;(Sig7]dag /gTJdOai. IISIA. Ti Sat ; ovx i^s- 

E dxat liOi XeysLv onoda dv ^ovXcofiai j 2! SI. /tei- 
vd fjLSVT^ dv Ttddoig, 6 fiiXTtdTS^ si ^AO-qva^s 
d(pix6i.ievog, ov T?Jg 'EXXdbog nXstdTTf idzlv i^ov- 



24 PLATONIS 

Gia Tov Xiyeiv, STtetja 6v ivtavOa tovtov (xovos 
dTV/r^<^ais, dXXd dviiOss toi * " 2^ov fxaxgd Xi- 
yovT09 9cal fir) idiXovzos to igaiafievov djioxgL- 
vsddat, ov dsLvd dv av i)^co Ttddomi, si fii] f|f- 
dxai fioi djicivaL xal fxtj dxovsiv dov ; " otAA' fr462 
Ti 7C7J8si TOV Xoyov TOV etgrffiivov xal inavogdo)' 
aacfdat avTov fiovXst, Scfjtsg vvv dij aXsyov, 
dvadsfisvos o ti aoi doxst, iv t(o fiigei igcozcop 
TS xal igcoT&fjLSvos, Sansg i/6 ts xal Fogyia^^ 
£?*£yX^ Tf xal i},ey%ov. (pjj? ydg Srjjtov xal av 
iuidTaaQaL dirsg jTogytas. ij ov ; IISIA, ^' Eyco- 
ys, 2JSI, Ovxovv xal dv xsksvsts aavTov igo- 
xdv sxddxoTB 6 Ti dv tls ^ovhpai, cog euLdxd- 
fisvos dnoxgivsddai ; IISIA, Ildvv fxsv ovv, B 
2JJ2, Kal vvv drj tovtov ouoTsgov ^ovXbl tiolbl' 
igcoTa, 7) ditoxgivov. 

Cap. XVII. IISIA, ''AXXd noirjdco Tama, 
xal fioL dTtoxgivat, « ^oaxgaTS?, ijisidr) Togyias 
dnogslv dot Boxet nsgl ttJs gy^Togtxrjs, dv avTr^v 
Tiva (fj}? elvat ; 2JSI. ^Aga igoTas rjvTiva ts- 
^vT^v cpii^l sivai ; IISIA, ^'Eycoye. 2Sl, Ov- 
dsfiia e'fxoiye doxst, a HSXs, Ss ys Ttgo? di ra- 
Xi^d^ elgi'jddat. IISIA, ^AkXd tl dot Soxsl r^ 
griTogixrj scvat ; 2JSI, Ilgdyfia, o (pj}s dv Ttof^- 
dat TS^vffv iv tS dvyygdfifzaTC, o iya k'vay^OG 
dvsyvcov, nSlA, Ti tqvio Xiysis ; HSl, ^Efi- C 
TCBLgiav syayk Tiva, IISIA. ^EfiTtsigca dga dot 
doxet 7} grfTogtxi) slvai ', ZSl, ''Eftoiys, el fjiij 
Tl dv dXXo Xsyets. IISIA, Tivog ifinsigia ^ 
2Sl, Xdgnos Ttvos xal i^Bovijs dnegyadias. 



GORGIAS. 25 

nilA, Ovxovv y.a.Xov aoi Sotcsl tJ ^r^Togixrj 
SLvaL, /agi^saOat olov t' elvai dvOgoTiois , 2JJ2, 
Ti 3s, a II(okB y TJSr^ niitvdai nag^ ifxov o it 

D (pr^^l avTYiv etvai, Sazs to ixsrd tovto igcozag, 
ft ov xaXjj f.toi 8o7csL etvai ; IIIIA, Oh ydg 
nkuv^iiai, oil i^Ttctgiav jLvd avzip' (pjfs sivat ; 
2JJ2, BovXsL ovv, insidi} rifias id ^agi^soOai, 
(jf.axg6v Ti ^oi ^agtaaadai ; USIA, ^'Eyays, 
2^J2. ^Egov vvv fis, oipoTtoua rjii? ^oi doxsc 
TS^vi^ Etvat, nil A. ^Egcoico djj, jig rs^vi^ oipo- 
TtoLia ; 2JJ2. Ovdef.ua, a UaXs, IISIA, ^ AX- 
Xd XL j cpdOi, 2JJ2. 01^ fd Sij, ifiJisLgia ii?. 

ElISlA. Ttvos j (pdOi. UJl. (Pri^i Sjj, ;(dgiTog 
xal T^dovTig dTtsgyadias, a UaXs, IIJIA, Tav- 
Tov 5' e6tIv oiponoua xal gr^iogixij j 2^11, 
OvSafXGjg ys, dXXd T-qg avxiig iTttii^devijSog ^6- 
gtov. IIJ2A. Tivog Xeysig lavjrig '^ 2JJ2, Mrj 
dygoLXOTSgov ff to dXijdsg uixslv • oxvco ydg 
Pogytov evsxa, Xiysiv, fiij oirfTai ^is BiaxcoiKpbelv 

463 70 iavTOv iTttTijdsviia. iyco ds si fxiv tovto 
iaziv y griTogLXJ] ?)V Eogyiag i/tny^dsysc ovx 
oiSa ' xal ydg dgxi Ix tov Xoyov ovdiv i)^iv 
xaxacpavsg iyevsio tl itoja ovjog 7]y£iTai' o <5' 
iyco xaXco ttJv gr^zogixijv, ngdyixaxog zivog iazt 
fxogiov ovdivog zav xaXcoi\ FOP, Tivog, a 
2Jc)xgaz£g ; stTti, fx^^dev s^s ai(j)(vv6Etg. 

Cap. XVIII. 2JSI. /ioxel zoiwv fxoi, a Eog- 
yia, BLvat zt iTZizrjSevita zs^vtxov fxiv ov, ipv/jjg 
Si azo)(a<jZixrjg xal dvogstag xal cpvaei SBivijg 

B TtgoctofiiXstv Totg dvOgajioig • xaXa di avzov iyco 
3 



26 PLATONIS 

TO xscpdXaiov TcoXaxstav, javirig fioi doxst t^s 
ijiLTqdsvaeas noXXd ^iv y,ai aAAa fiogia elvai, 
IV ds Tcal 7) oyjonouxij ' o doxst fiiv stvai tb^vii, 
as Si 6 ifiog Xoyog^ ovx eari rixvYi^ aAX' e^Tceigia 
xal TgiGi'i, Tavj-qg fxogiov xal ttJv grirogixi^i^ 
iyco xaX6 xal Tiqv ye xofzfxarixjjv xal rriv aocpi- 
arixyjv^ TiiTaga javia fxogia ini ihiagdi Ttgd- C 
y^aoLv. £i ovy povXsraL IIcoXos nvvddvsaOai^ 
TtvvdavkaOco ' ov ydg nco TTenvaiai otiolov cpjjp.i 
iyco Ttjg xoXaxsias fidgiov atvat jy^v gijxogixrjv 
aAA' avTov Xshjda ovTtco dizoxaxgiiiBvog^ 6 8i 
iTZavsgard, el ov xaXov r^yovfxai stvai. iyco '8i 
avrS ovx dTtoxgivov^ai irgoiegov sirs xaXov sirs 
alo/gov i^yovfiai slvai ryv gi^iogixjjv, nglv dv 
TfgcoTOv ajtoxgivco^aL 6 tl iaziv. ov ydg Sixaiov, 
(3 Ilaks ' dXX' SiTtsg Bovlst nvdiodai, igara 
OTZotov ^ogiov Trjs xoXaxscag (pruii eivai Trjv 
griTogLxijv. USIA. ^Egox^ 87J, xal aTtoxgivat^Ti 
OTtOLOv fiogiov. 2^ ft. ^Ag^ ovv dv fiddois dno- 
xgivufxivov ; edji ydg jf gyjTogixrj xajd toV ifjiov 
Xoyov TtoXiTixrjg f^iogiov u8colov. USIA, Ti 
ovv ; xaXov 7^ ata/gov Xsysig avTrjv stvai j 2JJ2, 
Alcj^gov eyays • rd ydg xaxd alcf/gd xaXco • 
ijteih] SsL (joi aTtoxgivaaOai, m fjd?^ sldoTt d iya 
Xiyco. FOP. Md tov Jia., « 2!a)xgajsg., ccAA' 
iy<D ov8i avTog avvcrnxt o ti ksysig. 2^J2. Eixo- E 
T«g /£, e3 Fogyia.' ov8iv ydg not aa(pig Xiyo^ 
IlSXog 8i 08s vsog iarl xal o^vg. FOP. 'AXXd 
Tovrov ^iv la, ifxol 8^ diri nSg Xsysig ttoXlti- 
xrjg fiogiov slScoXov sivai ttjv gjiiogLxrjv, 2Sl. 



GORGIAS. 27 

^AXV lya nsigdao^ai cpgdaat o ye [loi cpatvajca 
Sivai 7f griTogixjj* el Si ^a} jvy^dysi 6v tovio, 

AuUoXos o8s eXsy^Bi. Gaud uov xuXsl? tl xai 
ipv^rjv ; rOP. Has ydg ov ; 2^11, Gvxovv 
y,ai TovTcov out Tivd eivai ixajigov eve^tav ; 
FOP, ^'Eyays. JJSl, Tc 8i ^ Boxovaav ^dv 
svs^iav, ovaav 5' ov; olov tolovSs Xiyco ' tzoX- 
XoL doxovdtv sv s^SLv rd ocouara, ovs qvx dv 
gaSiag aioOoLTO tl?, oil ovx ev £;(ovaiv, dXXos 
i] largos je y.al tcqv yvf^ivaartxcov ris. POP, 
^AXi^Orj XiysLS. 2JJ2. To tolovtov Xsyco xal iv 
daf-iari stvai xal iv ipv^y, o tl TtOLsl doxetv jxiv 

B £v e/£iv TO Ga^ia xal t^v ipv^rfv, a^et di ovdiv 
(.idXlov, POP, "PoTL raiJ'Ta. 

Cap. XIX. 2JJ2, 0sge drj Goi^ idv dvvcofiat, 
GacpeoTsgov ijiLSsL^a o Xiyco. JuoTv ovtolv tolv 
TtgayfidTOLV 8vo Xiyco ri^vas ' Trjv fiiv inl Tjj 
tpv/TJ TtoXtTiXT^v xaXa, Tiqv di ini aa^tXTL ^iav 
[liv ovTCDs ovo^idaaL ovx s^a Got, fxids Si ovGr^s 
Trjs Tov GofiaTos d-sgaitslas Svo fiogia Xiyco, T-qv 
fiiv yvuvaGTLXTJv, Trjv Si laTgtxrjv. ttJs Si tcoXl- 
TLxrjs dvTLGTgocpov fxiv Tjj yvf.ivaGTLxjj t7]V vofio- 
OeiLxijv^ dvTLGTgocpov Si Tjj taTgLxjj tt^V Slxulo- 

C Gvv)^v. iuLxoLvcDvovGi fiiv Sil dXXrjXats, drs Tzsgl 
TO avTo ovGat, ixdregaL tovtcov, ij te laTgixij tj} 
yvfivuGTLxij xai -q SLxaLOGvvq Tjj vofiodsTLXjj • 
of.ia)s Si SLOLcpigovGL tl dXXrjXcov, TSTTdgcov Si} 
TOVTCOV ovG(ov, xul dsl Ttgos TO jSiXTLGTOv ^sga- 
TtsvovaSv, tSv fiiv to G^fia, tcov Si t^v ipvxyjv, 
fl xoXaxsvTLxq aiGdo^iivri, ov yvovGa Xiyco dXXd 



28 PLATONIS 

cfTo^^aaafiivrf, Terga^a iavTr]v Siavsifiada, vtco- 
dvaa vTio axadTOv zSv ixogiav, ngoajtouiTai ei-B 
vai TOVTO, oTtsg vniSv, xal tov fASv ^sXtlotov 
ovdiv cpgovTi'Cei', tS di ad 7]8i<jTcp &rig£vsxat Trjv 
avoiav xal llazrocTot, Sars 8oxsl TtXsiaiov d^ia 
uvai. VTCO fj,sv ovv jijv largLxi^v ^ byjOTtouxi^ 
v/todsSvxs, xal TCgoaTtouiTat id piXiioia diTia 
Tw cia^iaiL eldivacy a6T\ st Seot iv naiGi dta- 
ycavt'Ceodai oiponotov js xal largov ij iv dvdgdoLv 
ovxcDS dvoTJjoLg S(j7i£g OL Ttatdss, noiegos Inahi 
Tisgl Tcov ^gjjOTcov diTtav xal novijgav^ 6 laxgos 
7] 6 oipoTtoLos, Xifia dv djiodavalv tov largov, E 
xoXaxeiav ^liv ovv avzo xaA«, xal ald/gov cpri^i 
BLvat TO TOLovTOv, « USXs, — TOVTO ydg ngos ai465 

XsyO^ OTl TOV 7)8809 (jTO^d^STaC dv£V TOV /3fA- 

TidTOv ' TE^vi^v di avTijv ov cpij^i sivai, dXV 
iiiTTSLgtav, oti ovx e^ei koyov ovdsva d TCgod- 
(figsi OTCoV arra tt^v cpvatv ictTLV, Sdzs T-qv al- 
Ttav BxddTov ^7] e^Btv scTtSLV. lyco 8i TS^vriv 
ov xaXco o dv ?) dXoyov ngdy^a, tovtcov 8i 
negi si dacpLd67jTEis^ idiXo vjtod^stv "koyov. 

Cap. XX. Tj^ juiv ovv largixy^ Sditsg ki/ca, 
71 oipouoaxij xoXaxsca vTZoxecTat • tjj 8i yv^va- B 
dTLX^ xard tov avrov Tgojtov tovtov 7) xo^^co- 
TixTjj xaxovgyos t£ ovda xal dvtaTTfh} xal d/sv- 
vf-js xal dveXsvOsgos, d^rf^iadi xal ^gcofiadt xal 
XsiOT-qdi xal idQyjdsc djiaTSda, SdTS noulv dXko- 
Tgiov xdXXos icpsXxo^evovs tov olxsiov tov 8td 
TTJs yv^vadTiySjs d^sXstv. iV odv fi7] fxaxgoXo- 
yco, idaXco doi etnstv SdTZsg ol yeoixsTgai — iji 



GORGIAS. 29 

ydg av lccos dxo?.ov67Jaais — on o xo [.1^.10x1x7) 
C TZgog ^vfxvacfiLxrjv^ tovto oxpOTtouxjj ngos laTgL- 
xijv, fidkkov Si S8s, on o xo^iicoTixiq ngos yv- 
fivaanxip/, tovto c!oq)i<jTLxri ngos vo^oOsTixijv, 
xal OTL o oxpoTiouxri Jrgos taTgixijv, tovto gr^TO- 
gixij Tigo? 8txaL0(jvv}jv, ojteg fiivTOi ?J/co, dii- 

GD^XS fiiv OVTCO CpVOEL' OLTB S' iyyv? OVTCOV (pv- 

govTat iv tS avT« xat nsgl Tavxd oocpiOTal xal 
grJTogss, xal ovx s^ovdiv o tl ^grjaovTat ovts 
avTol iavTOLS ovts ol dXXoi dvdgcoTtoc Toviotg, 

D xal ydg av, at [it] ^ yjv/i} tS <j6fxaTL insoTdTSt, 
aAA' avTO amS, xal firj vito Tavxij? xaTedecogu- 
TO xal 8i€xgLV€To ^ Te oxponouxi] xal ij laTgixTJ^ 
dkV avTO TO (jSfia exgivs dTad^aixsvov Tats 
^dgidi Tats itgog avTO, to tov ^Ava^ayogov dv 
noXv r^v, a cpiXs UmXe ' 6v ydg tovtov s^iitu- 
gos • ofxov dv ndvTa )^gri^aTa icpvgeTO iv tS 
ai^Tw, axgiTcov ovtov tSv t£ laTgixSv xal vyuc- 
vav xal oyjOTtouxav. o fiiv ovv iya cpi^u tijv 
gijTogixr^v stvat, dxjjxoas ' d.vTi6Tgo(pov oyjOTZOc- 

E tas iv yjv^jj, as ixetvo iv aco^aTi. ^'Idcos ^liv 
ovv aTOTtov TTSTTou^xa, OTL OS OVX icov ^axgovs 
Xoyovs Xiysiv avxos ovyvov Xoyov dnoTSTaxa. 
d^tov fiiv ovv ifiol avyyva^^jv s/slv icTc ' ?J- 
yovTOs ydg fiov jBga^ia ovx ifxdvOavss^ ovds 
^grjadai tjj dnoxgiasL ijv aoi dnsxgLvdiiijv ovdiv 
4QQ0i6s t' 7](j6a, aAA' idiov dLr^yijascos. idv fj,iv 
ovv xal iyOf cfov dnoxgLvo^ivov, fir) h'xco o tl 
Xg7J(jcofiai, dnoTSLvs xal dv Xoyov, idv di s;{o, 
3* 



30 PLATONIS 

I'a i,is ^gijaOat * dtzatov ydg. xal vvv javitf 

Cap. XXI. USIA, Ti ovv epr^g ; TcoXaxeta 
doxet (joc etvai ij gi^Togtxij ; ^Jl. Kokaxsms 
I.IBV ovv eycoys eltzov fwgiov, dXV ov ^ivqiio- 
vsvscs i7fXtxovTog av, a lISls ; it rd^a dgdctets 
[^TtgsapvTi^s y€y6^.svo?~\ } IISIA. ^Ag"^ ovv 8oxov- 
Oi aot m xoXaxss iv ratg noXeOi cpavXoL vofu^s- B 
(jOai ol dyadol gijTogss ; 2JJ2. ^Ega)Ty^(.ia tovt^ 
igcoiag, 7^ Xoyov jtvog dg^rjv Xeysig ; USIA, 
^EiOGiXGi 6/coys. 2JJ2, Ovdi vo^i^aadat s^oiys 
doxovcyc. IIJ2A. IlSg ov vo^i'Csadai ; ov fie/i- 
diov dvvavrai iv ratg TtoXscfiv ; 2JJ2. Ovx, st 
TO SvvaaOat ys Xeysig dyaOov tl stvac T«p Bvva- 
^svcp. nSlA. ^AXXd ixiv 3 7} Xsyco ys, 2 SI, 
^EXd^tdTOv TOivvv fjiOL doxov(jL Tcov iv jfj TioXsi C 
dvvaaOai 01 gijiogeg. HSlA, Ti 8i ; ov^^ Sg^ 
Ttsg 01 Tvgavvoi^ dTtoxzivvvaoc te ov dv ^ovXcov- 
Tcc^, xal dfaigovvzat ^gijaaza xal ixpdXXovdiv 
ix tSv noXscov ov dv doxij avrotg ; 2JSl> Nri 
Tov xvva ' dficptyvoS fxivioi, 6 UcoXs, i(p^ ixd- 
dTov av XsysLg, jzorsgov aviog tociJioc Xsyeig xal 
yva^xriv cfavjov djtofatvsi, ?J ifxi igcorag. IIJ2A, 
^AXX^ sycoye di igcoi^, 2JJ2, Elsv, a q)cXs ' 
STtstxa 8vo afia [xs igcoiag ; HSIA, llSg 8vo ; 
2JJ2, Ovx dgjt ovrco nag sXsysg, ozt ditoxTiV' D 
vvadLv OL gjjiogsg ovg dv ^ovXcovrai, cjaneg ol 
TvgavvoL, xal ^gi^fA^ara dcpaigovvxai xal l|£- 
Xavvovaiv ix tcov ttoXscov ov dv dox^ ccvrorg; 
JIJIA. ^Eyoys. 



GORGIAS. 31 

Cap. XXIL 2^Sl. Aeya tolvvv dot, on 8vo 
ravz' iazl zd igG)Tjjf.iaia^ xal dTToxgcvovfiat ye 
aoL TZgog dficpoTsga. (pr^ixl ydg^ d IlaXs, iyco 
xal Tovs gijrogag xal jovs Tvgdvvovs dvvaoOat 

E fjiiv Bv Tats noXeac G^axgoiaxov^ coansg vvv 87} 
tXsyov ' ovSiv ydg noulv av [SovXovTai, cos snos 
Huelv • noLHv ^uvtol ri dv aviois do^rf ^bXtl- 
axov elvai. lift A, Ovxovv tovto eaxi to ^sya 
Svvaodat ; HSl, Ov/, & yi (pT^ac UcoXos, 
nSlA, ^Eya ov q)7ffic ; cpr^fil fxev ovv sycoys, 
2! SI, Md Tov ov 6v ys, insl to fiiya dvvaddat 
ecpijs dyaQov elvat t« dvvafxava, II SI A. 0i^fil 
ydg ovv. 2JSI. ^AyaOov ovv otst stvac, idv Tig 
Ttoifj ravra, a dv doxrj ai/zw ^eXjiaTa elvac, 
vovv fiij s^cov ; xal tovto xaXsis f.iiya dvva- 
adac ; IISIA. Ovx aycoys, 2JS1, Ovxovv dno- 
dsc^Eis TOVS gjJTogas vovv a/ovTas xal t6/v7]v 
4ffJTrfV gr^TogLXjjv, aXXd ^n] xoXaxsiav^ ifii i^sXiy- 
|ag ; ft Si fxe idosts dviXsyxTOv, ol giJTogss ol 
TtoiovvTSs iv Tats TCoXeoLv a 8oxst avToig xal ol 
TvgavvoL ov8iv dyaQov tovto xexTijaovTai, si 8y} 
8vva^LS icfTtv, as av cpr}s, dyaOov, to 8i noutv 
dvev vov d 8oxsl xal dv o^oXoysls xaxov elvai. 
rj ov ; nSlA, ^' Eycoys. 2JSI. Has dv ovv ol 
grJToges [leya 8vvaivT0 ij ot Tvgavvoc iv Tats 
noXedtv, idv fxrj 2JoxgdTi^s i^eXeyxOij vno IZio- 

B Xov, OTC noLovdiv a fiovXovTat ; IISIA. Ovtos 
dvrjg — 2JSI, Ov (p^iL tzolbiv avTovs a fiov- 
XovTaL' dXXd fi^ eXeyxs* IISIA. Ovx dgxi 
(DfioXoyeLs noisiv a 8oxsl avxots ^eXxidia eivai, 



32 PLATONIS 

TOVTOV Ttgoddsv ; ^J2. Kal ydg vvv o^oXoyS, 
USIA. Ovxovv TCOLovatv a ^ovkoviai, 2JJ2» 
Ov (prifii. nil A, IIoLovvTSS da a doxet avzois ; 
2JJ2. 0rffiL nSlA, 2J^STha Xi/sis xal vrteg- 
(pvrj, a 2J6xgaT6S, 2JSI. Mrj xazj^^ogsi, S Xaars 
UaXs, iva Ttgoaeincd as xard ai ' aAA' si fxiv C 
e^stg ifxi igcozdv, iTtidst^ov, otl yjsvdofxaL, si 8i 
fjiTJ^ avTos dnoxgivov, USIA, ^ AXk^ sdsXo dno- 
xgivsadai, iVa xal sldS 6 tl Xsysis, 

Cap. XXIII. 2^ SI. Uoxsgov ovv dot doxov- 
(jiLv 01 dvOgcoTCOL TOVTO ^ovksoOai, o dv TtgdiTO)' 
6LV sxddTOTS, ^ sxsLvo, ov svsxa TtgdzTovdi Tovd', 
o TcgdiTOvcfiv ; oiov ol id cpdg^iaxa tclvovtss 
nagd tcov largcov noxsgov aot doxovdi rovio 
^ovXsddai, OTtsg Ttocovai, mvsiv to cpag^iaxov D 
xal dkysiv, ^ ixstvo, to vyiatvsLv, ov svsxa til- 
vovcfi y nSlA. zfrjkov, OIL to v/Lalvsiv, ov svs- 
xa TiLvovaiv. 2JJ2,, Ovxovv xal ol tcXsovtss ts 
xal Tov dXXov ^gruxaTia^ov ^gT]i.iaTt^6fxsvoi ov 
TOVTO S6TLV o ^ovXovTai^ o Tioiovdtv sxddTOTS " 
TLS ydg ^ovXsxai nXslv ts xal xivdvvsvscv xal 
Ttgd/fxaT^ s^sLv j dXX[ ixstvo, oTfiat, oij svsxa 
Ttksovdi, nXovTslv • tcXovtov ydg svsxa nXsovOi, 
nSlA. ndvv ys. 2JS2. "AlXo tl ovv ovtcs 
xal Ttsgl ndvTCDv ; sdv tis tl ngaTTif svsxa tov, 
ov TOVTO jSovksTai, o TigaTTSi, aAA' ixstvo, od 
svsxa ngaTTSi', IIQA. NaL 2JS2. "'Ag' ow E 
scjTL tl tcov ovtcov, o ov^l tJtol dyadov y^ sctIv 
ri xaxov ij fxsTa^v tovtcdv, ovts dyaBov ovts 
xaxov ', nS2A, UoXXri dvdyxif, S J^coxgaTSS, 



GORGIAS. 33 

2£1. Ovxovv Xsyea tlvai dyadov idv oocflav 
TS xal vyietav y.al ti/mvtov y,al la/Aa tcc jol- 
avxa. xaxd di Tavavjio. tovtcov : HSIA. ' Eym- 
)'S. 2^J2. Td di tujie d/add u-qjc xaxd dga 
46STOid8s /Jyeis. d ivco-ie uii' usts^^^ '^ov dyadov, 
evLOTS de xov xaxov, ivtoze Ss ovdeiigov, olov 
xadijoOat xal iSadi^eiv xal jgi'/eiv xal tzXhv^ 
xal olov av /.lOovs xal §v?,a xal rd'/.ka id tol- 
avza j ov javia AeyEig ; jj d/A' dzTa 'xa/,us id 
fnJTS dyadd injia xaxd ; UflA. Ovx, d/./.d 
ravja. 2^S2. IJoiegov ovv to. mia^v ravza 
ivsxsv zcjv dyadav ngdizovGiv. ozav Ttgdzzcoaiv, 
tJ zdyadd zcov usza^v ; IID.A, Td (.isza^v djj- 

B Ttov rcjv dyadav, 2^f2. To dyadov dga Sto- 
xovTSS xal {Sadi^oaev, ozav Sadi^aaev. oloaevot 
^iXzcov €Lvai, xal z6 ivavzlov eozauev. ozav 
SGzojuev, Tov avzov ev€xa. zov dyadov, ij ov ^ 
Il£lyi. Nai. 2^S1. Ovxovv xal d,7ioxziVvvLi£v. 
St TLv^ djioxzLvvvuev, xal ix6dA?,oasv xal dcfat- 
govi-isda /gijuaza. olouevoc dueivov eivai ijulv 
Tavza noislv 7) fiij : Ullyl. Ildvv ye. 2^S2. 
"jEvsx' dga xov dyadov drcavza zavza ixoiovoiv 
ol Ttoiovviss. nflA. 07iaL 

Cap. XXIV. 2^S2. Ovxovv auoXoyyjoaaEv. d 

C evsxd TOV Ttotovfisv, luI ixelva ;3ov}.eodat^ d/A' 
exEivo, o-u a'vsxa ravza tzolovllev ; LLflA, Jld- 
XiGza. 2^£2. Ovx dga ocfdzzetv (SovAousda ovd^ 
ix6d}.},£tv ix zcjv 7i6/.ccov ovdi ^gijuaza d,(fai- 
gSLodai aTi/.co? ovzco?. a/./.' idv uiv cocpi/Aua ^ 
Tavra, fSovAoueda ngdzzsiv avzd. i3/,a6egd di 



34 PLATONIS 

ovza ov jBov?.6^Bda. zd ydg dyaOd ^ov?,6fisda^ 
OS (fjjs dv, id 8i fiT^TS dyadd fij^is xaxd ov /3ov- 
Xo^ada^ ov8s id xaxd. r^ ydg ; dkrfdij aoi doxS 
XeyEiv^ d> IlaXe^ rj ov ; Ti ovx dnoxgivst ; D 
II£2A, Ah'^Orj, 2J^. Ovxovv eiTZsg xavTOL 6(xo- 
koyovfxsv, BL Tcs dnoxjeivBt rivd 7^ ix6dXXsL ix 
TioXeas 7) dcpaigEiTai /gri^iaja, sits Tvgavvos guv 
eliB grjiag^ olofxBvos olixblvov Bivai avjco, Tvy- 
^dvBL 8b op xdxtov, ovzos 8^7iov noLBL a 8oxbl 
avja, -q ydg y IIQ.A, NaL 2^S2, ^Ag^ ovv 
xal d ^ovIbtul, BtuBg Tvy;^dvBL ravra xaxd 
oVra ; Tt ovx dTCoxgivBi , IIQA, ^ AXk'' ov 
fioi 80XBL noLBLv d ^ovXBxai, JJS2, ^'Ediiv ovv 
OTtas 6 ToiovTos fxB/a 8vvaTai bv tj} uoXbi jav- E 
Ttf^ SLTtBg iarl to ^liya 8vvaaOai dyadov n xard 
Tffv 67Jv oiJLoXoyiav ; IIS2A. Ovx b6tlv. 2JS2. 
''Akridrj dga iyco aXByov, XBycov, on bgtlv dv- 
OgcDTtov TtoLovvza BV TtokBi a 80XBL avzS fjcrj fxsya 
SvvaaOaL ili^8e jtoiBtv d ^ovXajai. U^IA, 'i2s 
8r^ ov, S 2J6xgaTBS, ovx dv 8b^ollo B^Bivat (Sol 

TtOLBiV O Ti 80XBL aOL BV TJf TIoXbL fxdkXoV Tf fltj, 

ov8b jT^Aotg, oTav 18x^9 Tivd 7) dnoxTBLvavxa ov 
b8o^bv uvtS if dcpaXoixBvov ^gi^fxaTa ij 8^(javTa, 
2JS2. Jixalcos XiyBLs 7) d8ixcos ; US! A, 'Otzo- 
TBQ^ dv noiff, ovx di^KpoTBgcos ^rfkcoxov idTCv ^469 
2:S2. JEv(p7J^Bi, d 77«Af. nS2A. Ti 87J -, USI. 

"OZL OV ^g7J OVTB TOVS d^7fk6TOVS t^XoVV OVTS 

Tovs ddUovs, ccAA ' bXbblv, II£1A, Ti 8ai ; 
ovTd aoL 80XSL B/siv Ttsgl av iyco Xiya t»v av- 
OgcDTtav ; 2l£2, Urn ydg ov ; 11^ A. '^Ootis 



GORGIAS. 35 

ovv dno'HTLvvvaLv ov dv So^r} avrcp^ Sixaias dno- 
XTLvvvg, ddXios Soxsl aot slvul xal ikeecvos ; 
2^S2. Ovx sfxot/€, ov8i ^livjot ^t^Xcjios. n£lA, 

B OvTc dgji ddXiov e(pr^oda eivai ; 2^12, Tov ddt- 
xos ys, « hatgs, djioxTeivavja^ xal ikssivov ya 
Ttgo? • TOV 8i Sixaicog d^Tilcoiov, IIllA. ^H 

. nov 6 ys dnodvyjayccov ddixcos iXsstvos te xal 
dOkios i(jTiv. 2JI2. ^Httov ij 6 djioxjivvvs, 
d> IIcoXs, Ttal 7/TToy Tq 6 Scxaccog dnoGvijoxcov. 
II £1 A, Uas Sijza, a ^Sxgaies ^ 2JI2, Ovjog^ 
Oj? asyiGTOv zcov xaxcov rvy^dvsL 6v to ddixuv. 
IIS2A. ~II ydg tovto ixsytarov ; ov id dStxst- 
cdat fiEi^ou ; 2JS2. "Hxicud ys. IIQA, 2v 
dgoL ^ovXoio dv dbtxHodai f.idkkov tJ dSixsiv ; 

C 2^11, BovXolpiv i^iiv dv eyays ovdiisga ' el 8^ 
dvayxatov uij ddtxstv ij dBixeioGai, ikoif.irfv dv 
udkXov ddtxeioOai i] ddixstv, IIS2A. 2Jv dga 
Tvgavvctv ovx dv de^ato y 2111, Ovx, si lo 
TvgavvBiv ya Xsysi? oneg iya. IIS2A. ^AXX^ 
eyays tovto Xeyo, oneg dgTt, e^elvat ev Tjj no- 
kei, o dv Soxij avTto^ noisiv tovto, xal dnoxTLv- 
vvvTi xal exSdXXovTL xal ndvTa ngaTTOVTi xazd 
TT^V avTcv do^av. 

Cap. XXV. ZIl. '12 ixaxdgts, ifxov 8^ U- 

D yovTog tco \6y(o enika^ov. el ydg eyco ev dyo- 
ga TthjOovor^ ?.a6cov vno ^idXij? ey/eLgi8Lov Xe- 
yot^a Tcgog ae^ 0Tt^S2 IlaXe, e^iol 8vvaf.ug tls xal 
Tvgavvk d^avi^iaaca dgTt ngoayeyovev * edv ydg 
dga euol 86^r^ zivd tovtcovl tcov dvOgancov av 
av ogag avzixa ^.idXa 8eiv TeOvdvat, TeOvij^et 



S6 PLATONIS 

odros, ov av do^rf ' xoiv jiva do^jf fzoL Trjs xscpa- 
kris avTcov Tiajeaykvai 8etv, xoLTsaycos earat av- 
TLxa fjidXa, xdv ^oLfxazLov dtsa/todai, 8Lsaxc(^[ji£- 
vov sdrat * ovico fxe/a iyco dvvafiat iv T^de jy E 
noXsi ' el ovv aTTiaiovvTi aoL 8£L^aLf.u to iy/st- 
giSiov, lacos av etTtocg IScov, on ^S2 2J6xgaT£S, 
ovTCD ^lev TtdvTs? dv (xeya dvvaivjo^ in el Tcdv 
ifiTtgr^adetrf otxia tovtco tS tqotko jJvtlv' dv aoc 
dox^, xal xd ys ^AdijvaLcov veagia xal TgiyjgsLs 
xal jd TcXola ndvza xal id dij^uoaia xal m iSia. 
dXX^ ovx dga rovi^ scfzc to ixeya Bvvaadat, to 
TtoLSLV d doxsL avzS. ?5 doxat ool j IISIA, Ov470 
diJTa ovia ys. JJJl. "Ex^Lg ovv sltislv, Blotl 
fiSfKfSL Tijv TOiavTT^v dvva^Lv j nSlA, ^.Eycoys, 
2! II. Ti drj ^ Xaye, IISIA, "On dvayxalov tov 
ovTC) ngdzTovTa ^i^^iovGdai i6zt, 2£1. To 8i 
^ijliLovadai ov xaxov j IISIA. Hdvv ys, 2JQ, 
Ovxovv^ a -d-avfxdats, to fisya 8vvaadat ndXiv 
ad dot (patvsTaL, idv ^dv vtgdztovTt d 8oxh eTir^- 
rat TO cKpsXi^os Ttgdzzsiv, dyaQov ze sivai, xal 
TOVTO, cos aoLxev, iazl to fisya 8vvaadaL ' si 8£ B 
firj, xaxov xal dfiLxgov 8vvaadat. ^xsyjaixaOa 
8i xal t68s. dXXo ti o^aoXoyovfiev ivioTS fxiv 
d^BLvov atuai TavTa tzoulv^ a vvv 8}j iXiyofxsv, 
ditoxTLvvvvai T£ xal i^aXavvstv dvdgajtovg xal 
dcpaigatadat ^QW^^^^ avloTS 8a ov ; USIA, 
Hdvv ya, 2JS2, Tovto fiav 87J, as aoixa, xal 
TZagd dov xal Trap' ifiov o^ioXoyalzaL. IISIA* 
NaL 2JS2. Hots ovv av cpjjs dfiaivov aivai xav- 
Toc noLalv ', alita Tiva ogov ogl^at, HIIA* 2!v 



GORGLIS. 37 

fiiv odv, a ^Jaxgaie?, djtoxgivat lavTO tovto, 
C 2JJ2. ^Eyo fxiv tolvvv (pr^fii^ a Ucoks, £l dOL 
nag* i^iov jjdiov iaziv dxoveiv^ oxav ^.liv Sixaias 
Tis ravra noi^, oif-ieivov sivai, oiav da ddcxos, 
xdxiov. 

Cap. XXVI. HJlyi. Xalenov ye as aksylai, 
€0 JSaxgaia? • aAA' ov/l xdv jvaig 6a aXay^aiav^ 
oil ovx dkr^dyj Xayais j 2Jfl, IloXhjv dga iyco 
TO Ttaidl ^dgiv a^o, lor^v 8a xal aoi, adv fia aXay- 
l^g xal dnaXXd^r^g cpXvagia?. dXXd f.i7J xdur^s 
(piXov dvSga avagyaravy aAA' aXay/a, IISl^. 
D ^^kkd i.njv, a JJaxgaras, ov8iv ya da 8 at rca- 
Xaiois ngdyfiaatv iXiy/aiv • ra ydg a^Oas xal 
ngariv yayovoxa zavia Ixavd aa i^akay^at iail 
xal d7To8ai^ai, 6s noXXol ddixovvTas dvOgeojiot 
av8aif.iovas alai. 2^J2. Td nola xavxa -, USIA, 
^Agy^aXaov 8rJ7Tov tovtov toV IIag8ixxov ogas 
dg^ovxa MaxaSovlas j 2^J2. El 8a ^.iij. dXX' 
dxovco ya. IISIA. Ev8aif.icjv ovv aoi 8oxaL at- 
vai if ddXiog ; 2^ SI, Ovx otSa, S IlaXa ' ov 
ydg Ttco dvyyayova rep dv8gL IISIA, Ti 8ai i 
E avyyavofiavos dv yvoir^s, dXXcog 8a avzoQav ov 
ytyvadxais oil av8aLf.iovat j 2JS1. Md AV ov 
Srjra, IISIA. zfrjXov 8rj, a 2^6xgaTas, oil ov8i 
TOV ^ayav ^aoiXia yiyvaoxacv cpijoaig av8aifiova 
ovxa, 2JS2.. Kal dXr^Orj ya agS' ov ydg oiSa 
7iai8aLa? ojicds a/ac xal 8ixaio6vvris, IISIA, Ti 
Si ;• av TOVTcp 7} Tide a av8aLfiovia aaxiv ; 2! SI. 
''Sis ya iyco ?Jya, a UaXa ' toV f.iav ydg xaXov 
xdyadov dv8ga xal yvvatxa avSaifiova alvai 

4 



38 PLATONIS 

(pri^JLL^ Tov 8s cidcTcov xal novrigov adXiov, USIA.aii 
^'uddkLos ago, ovTos idxiv 6 ^Ag^sXaos xard tov 
(Sdv }.6yov ; 2^ SI. Etusg ys, a (piXs, adixos. 
nStA, ^AXXd fxiv St^ tiSs ovx Sidcxos ', 6 ys 
Ttgoaijxs fxev ttjs dg^ij? ovdsv, ijv vvu s^st, ovtl 
ex yvvaixos^ ij iiv BovXri ^AXxexov^ tov Ilsgdix- 
xov dSsX(pov, xal scarce fxiv to dcxaiov dovXos 
^v ^AXxsTov^ xal st iSovXsTo toL dixata itoieiv, 
idovXsvsv dv ^AXxbtz^ xal riv evdaificov xaTd tov 
aov Xoyov ' vvv di d^aviiaGtcog cos ddXios yiyovev^ B 
BTtsl Td fiiytdTa ifdixr^xev • 6s ye jtgaTov ^ev 
TovTov avTov TOV decfTtoTT^v xal -d-etov ^exane^- 
yjdfievos cos ditodcodcov Tiqv dg^jjv, tJv Ilegdixxas 
avTov dcpetXeTo, ^sviaas xal xaTafieOvaas avTov 
Te xal TOV vlov avTOv ^AXi^avdgov^ dveyjtov 
avTOv, (j^edov TqXixiaTr^v, efji6akcov ets dfia^av, 
vvxTcog i^ayaycov djieocpa^e Te xal ijcpdviaev 
d^cpojegovs^ xal zavrcc ddixyjaas eXadev eavTOv 
ddXicoxaxos yevo^evos xal ov y.exeiieXiiaev avxa, 
dXX' oXiyov vaxsgov tov dBeXcpov xov yvrjacov^C 
TOV UegBlxxov vlov, Ttatda m eTrxaexTJ, ov ?J 
dgx^l eylyvexo xaTd to dlxaiov, ovx eSovXyjOri 
evSaificov yeveodai dtxaicos ixOgiipas 7ial dvio- 
dovs TTiv dg^rjv ixecva, dXX^ els (pgeag eft6aXcov 
dnoTtvl^as ngos xijv ^-qxega avxov KXeondxgav 
XiivoL ecp-q Staxovxa e^neaeZv xal dnodavetv. 
TOiydgTOi vvv, ccTf fuyidTa '^dtxr^xcos tSv ev Ma- 
xeSovicL, ddXiaTaTos idxt ndvxcov Maxedovov, 
aAA' ovx evdaLfioveaxaxos, xal tacos eaxLv odTis 
^Adr^vaiov duo dov dg^d^evos de^aiT^ dv dXXos 



GORGLiS. 39 

D baxiaovv JMaxsSovav ysveaOai ^idXXov -q ^^g^ 

Cap. XXVII. 2^fl, Kal y.a.x'' dg%ds t6v Ao- 
70V, a iZwAf, aycoyk as inyveaa, oit fxot doxug 
E1J TTQOs Tr(v gr^Togr/.ijv TZSJiaLSavodaL, rov Si diU' 
Xiyeodai jjuehfyJrut • y.c/.l vvv dlho tl o^tos 
ioTLv 6 ?,6yo$, CD us xal dv uaii i^eki^^^SLs, xal 
iyca vTio oov vvv, cog ov ol'st, i^SATJXeyuai tovtco 
TO Xo/cp, cfdoxcov Tov ddixovvra ovx svdataova 
sivai ; noday, a 'yada ; xal iujv ovdiv ye aoi 
Tovxav ofAoXoya av 6v (pjjs. 11 SI A. Ov ydg ids- 

E Afi?, iml 3oy.£L yk ooi 6g iyco ?Jyco. 2^J2. ^Sl 
fiaxagts, gjjTogixcos ydg us iTnysLgalg i?Jy^SLV, 
atsiteg ol ev tols Sr/.aoziTgcois ajyovaevoL i?Jy^€Lv, 
xal ydg ixei ol STegot zovg iiigovs doxovdiv 
iXiy;^SLv, ineiSdv tcov /.oycov cbv dv ?Jya(jL fxdg- 
Tvgas noXXovg izageycovTaL xal avdoxiuovs, 6 Si 
xdvavjia Xaycov eva jivd nagayyjTai, i] fij^diva, 
oifTog di 6 ekayyog ovdavog a^iog adzL ngog rijv 
A72 d/.ijd a L av ' ivtoia ydg dv xal xaTaxpsvdouagiV' 
gijQauj Tig vjto uo),X6v xal Boxovvicov alvai tl, 
xal vvv nagl av ov /Jyaig 6?uyov aoi ndvieg 
cvacfijaovoi lavra ^AOrivatoL xal ^ivoi • idv 
fiovlrf xaz ' iuov iidgxvgag nagaaxaadai cos 
ovx dlriOrj kiyco, i.iagivg7J(j0V0L (jol, idv f.iiv 
^ovXr^. Nixiag 6 XLXJjgdjov xal ol dda?,(f:ol ^ufr' 
avTOv, cbv ol Tgi7to§£g ol icpa^y'ig aazaiag eidLv iv 
TW zfcovvOLcp, idv 8i j3ov).rf, ^ Agiozoxgdzip 

B JJxekkLOv, oti av eoziv iv Ilvdiov tovzo to xcl- 
).dv dvadr^fia, idv di ^ovXi}, 7] IlegLxXiovs oXri 



40 PLATONIS 

oiycta, 7] aXXri avyyivsia, yjvTLva av ^ovXr^ tcov 
ivOivde ixXs^aadat, dXX' iyco ooi els Sv ov/ 
oixoXoya ' ov ydg fis ov dva/xd^sis, dXXd rpev- 
8o{.idgTvgas xaj^ i^uov noXXovs vtagaa^o^svos 
ini^Eigsis ix6dXX€Lv [xs ix rijs ovoias xal tov 
dkriOovs, iyco 8i dv fxrj di avxdv k'va ovja iidg- 
Tvga Ttagdd^cofiac o^ioXoyovvra nsgl a)v Xiyco, 
ovdiv oi^ai d^iov Xoyov fiot TtsnegdvOai nsgl 
&v dv riiiiv 6 Xoyos y • oi^at di ovdi (jol, idv (j.7J C 
iy6 dot fiagrvgco sTs Sv ^ovos, jovs d^ dXXovs 
Ttdvxa? TovTovs ^aLgstv lag. eciTt fxiv ovv ov- 
Tos TLs jgoitos IXkyx^^i ^^ ^^' ts oiet xal dXXoi 
TtoXXot ' eOTi 8i xal dXXog, ov iya av oifiai. 
7taga6aX6vz£s ovv nag ' dXXrjXovs 6xstp6[,is6a 
£t TL BiOLGOvciLv dXXrjXov, xal ydg jvy/dvst 
nsgl Siv dfi(pL<j67^ToviA£v ov ndvv d^ixgd ovra^ 
dXXd d/eSov tl rai/Toc, nsgl &v u8kvai rs xdXXi- 
tfTOv, fiTj sldivat ze ata^iojov • to }^dg x£(pdXaiov 
avjSv idriv rj yiyvcodxeiv iq dyvoetv odris ts £v- 
daificov idil xal odTig fuj. avitxa TtgSiov, 7r£gl D 
o^ vvv 6 X6/0S idTi, dv i^/£t olov t£ £ivai fzaxdr 
giov dvdga ddixovvrd te xal ddcxov ovra, £L7t£g 
^^ig^iXaov ddixov [xiv '^/£i £ivai, Evdalfiova di, 
dXXo TL as ovTco dov vo^i'CovTOS dtavocJix£da ,• 
nil A, ndvv y£. 

Cap. XXVTII. ^J2. 'Eyto di (prifit dUvarov. 
£v [.liv tovtI d^jfidj37^Tovi.(£v. £L£v ' ddixSv si 
§7^ £vdaLfi(ov idiat dg\ dv Tv/^dvr^ dcxrjs t£ xal 
Tifjicoglas ^ nSlA, " HxLdxd y£, iuEi ovico 7' dv 
ddXicDTaxos £11}, 2^ SI, ^AXX^ idv dga firj Tvy-'E 



GORGIAS. 41 

j^dvtf Sixths 6 ddixSv^ xard jov adv Xoyov svdai- 
fiov sarai ; IIHA. ^ri^L 2JJ2, Kara 8s ys 
Ttjv iixrjv do^av, a IlaXs^ o ddcxcov ts xal c 
ddixos TtdvTos iiiv ddktos, dOhSjsgos fjLSvzoif 
idv fxTJ 8idS 8ix7^v ix7^8i Tvy^dvjf Ti^ogias dSi- 
xcov, ^TTov 8s dOhos, idv 8i8S 8ixriv xal Tvy- 

Ai^^dvxf 81x7^9 V7t6 d'sSv TS xal dvdgaTtcov. USIA, 
^'AroTtd ys, a 2!SxgaTSs, STtt^sigsis XeysLv. 2! SI. 
IIsigdao^iaL 8s ys xal as noiijaai. a hatgs, rav- 
id sfxol KsysLv * q)ikov ydg as 7) y ovisac, vvv 
fisv ovv a 8ca(psg6fisda Tai^r' saxi' axonsi 8s 
Tcai av. SLTtov iy6 nov iv tols s^ugoadsv to 
d8ixslv Tov d8ixsLa6ac xdxiov sTvat. IlSlyi, 
ndvv ys. ZSl, Zv 8s to d8ixsiadai, USIA, 
Nat, 2!J2. Kal rovs d8ixovvTas ddXiovg scpr^v 
slvai iyS, xal s^rjXsy^Orfv vno aov. IIS2A, 

B JVal fxd Jia, ZSl, ^S2g av ys oi'si, a UcoXs. 
IIS2A, ^AXridri ys olofisvos laog, 2JJ2. 2^v 8s 
ys sv8aifiovas av rovs dSixovvxas, idv ^ij 8L8Sai 
8Lxrfv, IIS2A. ndvv (xiv ovv, 2JI2. ^ Eym 8s 
avTOvs ddXicoxdjovs (pr^^i, tovs 8s 8i86vTas 8lx7iv 
^TTOv, povXsL xal TOVTO iXiy^Siv ; IISIA, 
'^AA' STL TOVT^ ixsivov ^aksucoTsgov iariv, S 
2JSxgaTSS, i^sXsy^ai, UH. Ov 87'JTa^ a Ucoks, 
aAA' d8vvaTov ' to ydg dXriOig ov8s7toTS iXsy- 
^srat, nSlA, Um Xsysis ; idv dStxSv dvOgco- 

C nos Xffcpdjj Tvgavvi8L stclGovXsvov^ xal Xriqidsls 
argsSKcozac xal ixzsfjivriTaL xal tovs 6q)da},fxovs 
ixxdrijai^ xal dXlas noXlds xal fxsydXas xal 
7tavTo8a7tds X66as avxos ts XodT^dsls xal tovs 



42 PLATONIS 

avTov ETtidcov TtatSas ts xal yvvaZyca to sty^arov 
avaatavgcod^ 7} xaTavtiTTcodYJ, ovzos evdatfiovi- 
6xsgo£ sozai 1^ idv dcacpvycov rvgavvos xaraciTfj 
xal oig^cov iv r^ tcoXbl dia6iS tiocSv 6 tl av 
j^ovXr^Tai, ^r^Xazos «V xal svdatfiovi^ofisvos vjto 
Tcov jtoXtTcov xal zav oiXkcov ^evcov ; zavza ki- D 
ysLs dbvvazov eivac i^eXs/^stv ^ 

Cap. XXIX. 2JSI. Mogfxokvzzei av, co ysv- 
vaie USXs, xal ovx iXs^'^^eis ' agzi di ifxagzvgov, 
oizcos di VTCo^vijoov fis ai^uxgov • idv ddtxcog iTti- 
SovXsvav zvgavvidi, eiTtss ; USIA, ^' Eycoye, 
HH, EvBai^oveazsgos fxiv zolvvv ovdsTtozs sazat 
ov8izegog avzSv, ovzs 6 xazEigyao^dvos zr^v zv- 
gavvida ddlxcog ovzs 6 dixi^v didovs • dvocv ydg 
ddXioiv £v3aLfiovi(jZ£gog (.liv ovtc dv siij • ddkiS- 
Tsgos^ivzoL 6 §ia(pvycov xal rvgavvevaag, TcE 
Tovzo, S IlSks ; ysXdg ; dXXo ad zovzo siSos 
iXsy^ov iciztv, insLddv zcg zt stTtrf, xazayeXdv^ 
iXsy;(SLv Si ^ij ; HflA. Ovx olsl i^sXr^Xiy^Oai, 
« 2J6xgaz£g, ozav zoiavza Xiyr^g d ovdslg dv 
cpij(j£iev dvQgcoTtcov ; £715 1 igov ziva, zovzovL 
2Sl, ~ SI n^Xs^ ovx SLfxl zav ttoXizlxcov, xal ni- 
gv6L povXevsLv Xa^av, iTtetdT] ri cpvXri i^tgvzdvsvs 
xal sdst [IS inLipj^cpL^eLv, yiXcoza nagst^ov xal 
ovk '^7ZL(jzdfiijv ivtiip7](pi^SLv. fijj ovv fxrfdi vvvau 
lis xiXsvs iTZtipricpL^eiv zovg nagovzag^ dXX^ el fxrj 
£/BLg zovzcov PsXziG) sXey/ov, oitsg vvv Srj iyco 
eXeyov^ ifiol iv rS fisgsL Ttagddog, xal nstgacfaL 
xov iXiy^ov otov iyco otfiat Setv slvai. iyco ydg 
S)v dv Xkyco k'va ^iv nagaaxiodai fidgzvga ini^ 



GORGIAS. 43 

drafxai^ avzov vrgos ov av fioc 6 Xoyos r}, Tovg 
di noXkovg ico /algeiv, xal k'va iTiLipr^cpL^stv inu- 

B aiai^aL, tols Si itoXXoTg ovSs biaXeyoixai. oga 
ovv, £L iOskjjciSLS iv tS f.iegst dtdovat eks^^^ov 
aTtoxgivoixsvos rd igoTOfUva, eyco ydg 8rj oT- 
fiai xal ifii xal oi xal rovg aXkovs dvOgajtovs 
TO ddr/cetv tov ddixsiodai xdxLOv '^ystoOai xal 
TO fX7^ diBovai 8lxijv tov didovai. IIIIA, ^£yco 8i 
ye ovT^ §1.16 oi/V dXXov dvdgcancov ovSiva, Inu av 
be^aC dv iidXXov ddixsLodat ^ ddcxsivj 2JJI. Kal 
av y^ dv xal ot dXXoi ndviss, IISIA, UoXXov 
ys SsL, aAA' ovt' iyco ovts av ovz^ dkXos ovdeis. 

C 2JJ2. Ovxovv dnoxgLVBL ; IISIA. Hdvv (.liv 
ovv ' xal ydg i7tL6vf.icj stdivaL o n nox^ igsts. 
UIl. Aeys 8rj ^ot, iV elSij?, Sansg dv si l| 
dg/rjg as rigaiov • noTsgov doxst aot, a IIcoXs, 
xdxLov slvai to ddixsiv i\ to ddixstaOaL j IISIA, 
To dStxstaOai sf^ioLys. 2JJ2, Ti ds 8)^ aia^iov -, 
noTsgov to dSixsiv ij to dSixsladat j ^Anoxgivov, 
nSlA. To d8Lxsiv, 

Cap. XXX. USl. Ovxovv xal xdxiov, siTisg 
aiaxLov. USIA, ' HxiaTa ys* 2^Sl. MavOdvco • 

D ov TavTOv i]ysl av, m soixag, xaXov ts xal dya- 
Oov xal xaxov xal ala^gov, IIIIA. Ov SiJTa. 
2Jl, Ti 8s t68s ; toc xaXd ndvTa^ oiov xal 
aaf^iaTa xal ^gofxaTa xal a^ijjxaTa xal cpovds 
xal sTtLTjjSsviJLaTa, sis ov8sv duo^XsTtcov xaXsts 
ixdaTOTS xaXd; olov jtgcoTov Tot aa^aTa tcc xa- 
Xd ov^l 7(101 xard Trjv x9^^o(,v Xsysis xaXd slvai^ 
Ttgos o dv sxaaiov ^gT^ai^ov y, ngos tovto, rj 



44 PLATONIS 

xaid 7]dov7Jv Ttva, idv iv tw &£C)g£Lo6at %aigeiv 
noLjj Tovs d'sagovvras ; f^fis zt sxtos tovtov 
XsyBLv Tcsgl daftaros ycdXXovs ; IIIIA, Ovx E 
e^co, 2JJ2, Ovxovv xal rdXXa ndvia ovtco xal 
6/7JfA.aTa ycal ^gSfxaTa t^ did i^dovrjv jiva, ij did 
dicpiXnav^ iq 8t' diicpoTsga xakd ngoaayogevsLs j 
nSlA, ^'Eycoye, 2! SI, Ov xal rds (pcovds xat 
Toc xard rr/r fiovdcycriv Ttdvza chaavxcog j IISIA. 
NaL ^Sl, Kal fxrjv rd ys xaxd tovs vofiovs 
Tcat TOO iTtiTi^devfxaTa ov djJTtov sxios tovtcov 
sail rd xaXd, zov ij acpsXifxa stvai, iq ?^5f a, ^ 
d^cpoxega, JJSIA, Ovy. sjioiye SoxsL 2JJ2.415 
Ovxovv xal TO Tcov iiadrnidzov xdXXos cocf avi cos j 
HSlA, ndvv ys • xal xaXm ys vvv ogi^st, a 
2^SxgaT£s, i^dovjj te xal dyadS ogt^ofisvos to 
xaXov. 2^Sl, Ovxovv to ato^gov tS ivavTicp, 
Xvitji Ti xal xaxS y IISIA, ^Avdyxip 2Sl, 
^Oiav dga dvoiv xaXocv d-aTegov xdXXiov ^, ^ 
T(5 BTEgcp TovToiv 7] dficpoiigois vn8g6dXXov xdX- 
Xlov i(jTiv, rJTOi Tjdovj} ij GxpsXeia ij dfj,(poT£gois. 
USiA. ndvv y£. 2JJfl, Kal oiav di Sjj dvotv 
ald^goLV to £T£gov ai'a^^iov ^, t-tol Xvity ij xa- B 
xS V7i£g6dXXov aia^iov £(jTat. ij ovx dvdyxi^ ; 
nilA, NaL 2:Sl. 0£g£ 87J, jtSs iXiyETO vvv drj 
Ttsgl Tov ddix£iv xal d8iX£i60aL ; ovx £X£y£s to 
fiiv ddtxELodai xdxLov £ivai, to Si ddixEtv at- 
d^Lov ; njlA. ^' EX£yov. HSl, Ovxovv £L7isg 
atdxiov TO ddix£tv TOV d8LX£t(jdai, iJTOi Xvnrigo- 
Tsgov ioit xal XvjTjf vitsgSdXXov atd^iov dv £t?^, 
7f xaxS, ij dfxq)OT£goLS ', ov xal tovto dvdyxtf j 
nil A, IIcos ydg ov ; 



GORGIAS. 45 

C Cap. XXXI. 2^f2. Ugmov fiiv drj dxsyjSfis- 
Oa, dga Xvny vjtsgSdXXet to ddixstv xov dSixst- 
adai, ;<at dXyovat ^xaXXov ol ddixovviss 7) ol 
ddLxovuevoc j II£1A, OvSa^ias, d J^Sxgajes, 
TOV16 /£. 2^S2, Ovx aga Xvitrf /£ VTisgs^^et, 
n£2A, Ov Sijra, 2^S2. Ovxovv el (x?} Xvtzt^, 
d^KfOjigotg f,iiv ovx dv etc vnegSdXXoL, II£1A. 
Ov (patvsTac, 2^12, Ovxovv t« higcp XsLTtezat, 
nS2A. Nat. Zn. T6 xax^, ^ 1ID.A, "Eoixsv, 
2£2, Ovxovv xaxa vitegddXXov to ddtxetv xd- 

D xiov dv siri Tov ddixeiaOaL. IIS2A. ^ijkov 8rf 
OIL. no., ^'AXXo Ti ovv vjio jxiv Tcov itoXkav 
dvdgancov xal vno ctov co^oXoyetzo ri^tv iv tS 
^ingooOev ;^^oi/m aio^LOv sivat to ddixstv tov ddc- 
xstodat j n£lA, NaL 2JS2. Nvv 8s ye xdxtov 
ifdvrf, IJQA. ^' Eoixe, 2£2, Ai^aio dv ovv 
av ^dXXov TO xdxtov xal to atd/tov dvil tov 
^TTOv 'y Mrl oxvst dnoxgivaaOat^ « IlaiXe — 
ov8ev ydg j3},a67J(j£t — , aAAoc yevvatco? tS ^.oyco, 

E SoTteg tazga, nags^av dnoxglvov, xal i\ cpdQt 7^ 
fii^ a £gaT(o. IIS2A, ^AXV ovx dv Ss^atfir^v, a 
J^axgazss. 2JJ2. ^' AXXog 8s Tts dvOgauov ; 
II£1A, Ov ^lot 8oxst xaxd ys tovtov tov Xoyov, 
^12. ^AXr^Oi] dga iyco sksyov, oTt oi/t' dv iyco 
ovt' dv ov ovt'' dXXog ov8sis dvOgajtcov 8s^atT^ 
dv fidXXov d8txstv ij d8txsiodat • xdxtov ydg 
Tvy/dvst ov. mi A. 0aivsTat. 2JS2. ' Ogag 
ovv^ CO UcoXs, 6 sXsyxos nagd tov sXsy/ov naga- 
6aXX6^svo9 oTi ov8sv sotxsv, dXXd aol fisv ol 
dXXoL TtdvTss ofioXoyovat nXijv s^iov^ i^iol 8s av 



46 PLATONIS 

i^agxsts stg 6v fxovos xal ofioXo/Sv xal fiagxy-Aie 
gcov, xal iya as fxovov ijiiiprfcpL^cov lovs aXXovs 
im )^aigELv, Kal tovto fisv ij^lv ovios sx^to * 

^tlfTOC TOVTO 8i 71 SQL OV TO dsVTSQOV 7]f.l(psa67fT')^aa'- 

|tt£i', (jxsijjcjixeda, to ddixovvTa Sidovat Slxtiv aga 

flS/tOTOV tSv XaxaV IoTLV^ cos 6V Sov, 7^ flSi^OV TO 

l^ii] diSovai, as av iya (o^iriv, axoTtofxeOa di TzjSs • 
TO didovac dtxj^v xal to xoXdUadai SixaLos ddi- 
xovvTa dga to avTO xaXsts ; IIQA, ^' Eyays. 
HSl. ^' E^sis ovv XeysLv^ cos ovxl toc ye dtxata B 
TtdvTa xaXd idxi, xad ' oaov dixaia ; Tcal dca- 
dxsyjd^svos aink, IIQA, ^AKld (.iol doxet, w 
2J6xgaTes. 

Cap. XXXII. 2JS2, Uxonu 87} xal ToSe • aga 
SL Tis TL TtoLSL, dvdyxT^ TL Sivat xal Ttdaxov vno 
TovTov Tov TCOiovvTos j II£2A, ''EfjioLys doxst, 
JJJl. ^Aga TOVTO nda^ov o to tcolovv Ttotei, xal 

TOiOVTOV OLOV TtOLSL TO TtOLOVV j XsyCO 3i TO TOl- 
Ovds ' SL TIS TVTtTSt, dvdyXfl TL TVTtTBOdai j 

HfLA, ^Avdyxri, 2JJ1. Kal si acpodga tvutsl rfC 

Ta;^l) O TVTtTCOVf OVTO xal to TVUTO^BVOV TV7tT£' 

adat j nSlA, Nat. 2JJ2. Tolovtov dga nd- 

60s tS TVTtTOfiSVCp ioTLV OLOV dv TO TVTtTOV TlOi^ ^ 

nSlA. ndvv ys, 2JJ2, Ovxovv xal si xdsL tls, 
dvdyxri tl xdsoOaL ; IISIA. Urn ydg ov ; HSl. 
Kal el (jcpoSga ye xdsL rj dXyetvm^ ovtco xdeadat 
TO xaofxevov 6s dv to xdov xdrf ^ IISIA. Hdvv 
ye, 2JII, Ovxovv xal el TBfivec tls, 6 avTos 
Xoyos ; TSfiveTaL ydg tl. IISIA, No/l, 2Sl, 
Kal el ^dya ye i^ ^adv to Tf-i^fia ij dkyeLvov, 



GORGIAS. 47 

D TOLOVTOV Tfirjf.ia TSflVSTai TO TSIXVOflSVOV OiOV TO 

TSfivov TSfxv&t ; nSlA, 0atv8Tat. 2JJ2. 2JvX- 
h\68ijv Sij oga, el ofiokoyets o oigTC aXeyov mgl 
TtdvTcov • olov av Ttoirj to tzoiovv, tolovtov to ttcc- 
tfjov 7id(j/siv, nSlA. '^AA' b^ioXoya, 2111, 
TovTCov drj oixoXoyov^Bvcov^ to dixr^v dLdovai no- 
Tsgov Tidax^iv tl iaxiv ri Ttoietv ; IISIA, ^Avdy- 
xi^, a JJcoxgarss, itdaxuv, 2l£l. Ovxovv vno zivog 
TtOLOvvTOs ) nil A, Urn ydg ov ; vno ye tov 

E ycoXd'CovTOS, 21 SI. ^O 8i ogdm xokd^av dixaicog 
xoXd^SL ; nSlA. Nai, 21SI, AixaioL tzolwv, y 
ov ; nSlA, Alxaia, HSl. Ovxovv 6 xoXa^o- 
fjLSvos dixriv 8l8ovs dixata ndcf^^ei ; IISIA, 
0aLV£TaL, 21S2, Td 8i 8txaid nov xaXd ay^o- 
Xoyyiai ; IISIA, Udvv ys, 21S2, Tovjcov dga 
6 fxiv TtoLst xakd, 6 8i ndaxei^ 6 xoXa^ofisvos, 
nSlA. Nai 

Cap. XXXIII. 2!S2. Ovxovv slnsg xaXd, 
Aiidyaddy 7} ydg ySia t^ acpsXi^a, LLSIA, ^Avdy- 
xy, 2Sl, "Ayadd dga ndayu 6 8txyv 8i8ovs ; 
IIS2A, ^'JEoLxsv. 2l£l, ^SlcpaXsLTai dga ; IISIA, 
Nai. 21 SI, ^ Aga TJvitsg iyco vnoXa^iSdvco zyv 
dcpeXsiav ^ ^eXtlcov Tqv iiw^cqv yiyvBTac, slnsg 
Stxaiag xoXd^ezaL ; IISIA, Eixog ye, 2S2. 
Kaxcas dga ipvyij? dizaXXaTTSzat 6 8ixyv 8l8ovs j 
nSlA. Nai, 2 SI, Ag"* ovv tov ^syiaiov 

B djtaXXdjTaTai xaxov ; 'S28e 8e axonai, iv XQ'H' 
fidrcov xaxaaxBvj} dvdgcoTtov xaxiav dXXrfv TLvd 
ivogas ^ neviav ; IISIA. Ovx, dXXd nsviav, 
2S2, Ti 3^ iv (j6fiaTos xaxaaxsvi^ -, xaxiav av 



48 PLATONIS 

tpT^dai? daOivEiav sivat xal vodov xal atd/og xai 
xd Totavra ; n£2A, ^'Eycoys. 2JI2. Ovxovv 
xal iv ipvxV '^ovqgiav rfyu Tiva slvat ; UQA, 
USs ydg ov ; 2^Q, Tavxriv ovv ovx ddixiav 
xaXet? xal daaOiav xal deiXiav xal xd roiavra : 
If£lA. ndvv ^iv ovv. 2!£1, Ovxovv ^gy^fAaTov 
xal (jai.iaTos xal ipv^ij?, rgcSv ovtov, TgLTxds C 
scgrfxas Ttovrigias, neviav, vodov, ddixiav ; 
IIS2A, NaL 2J£2. Tis ovv tovtcov rSv novr^- 
gicov aldxiazri ; ov^ ^ dSixia xal avXXijSdr^v f^ 
T'^s ipv^ffg Ttovrfgia j II£1A, IIoXv ys, 2JS2. 
El bri aiaxidxYi, xal xaxidirf ; IIS2A, JJas, S 
2G)xgaTSS, ksysig j 2JI2, 'S2dc* del to aid/i- 
diov rJTOt XvTtriv fxsyidiT^v nagi/ov, 7] ^Xd6ijv, ij 
dfitpoTsga, atd^idiov idztv sx tcov (DixoXoyr^fiivcjv 
iv T(p BixngodQsv, HO. A, MdXidxa, 2^£1, At- 
d/idzov 8s ddixta xal dvfxjiada ipv/ijg TtovT^gia 
vvv 87) a^oXoyriJai r/fitv ; UQA, ^Slixokoyr^zat D 
ydg, 2^S2, Ovxovv i\ dviagozazov idztv xal 
dvia VTisgSdXXov acd/tdzov zovzav idzcv, rj 
I3ld6rf, 7) dfi(p6zsga ; III2A. ^Avdyxr^. 2JS2, 
'Ag' ovv dXyeLvozsgov idzc zov nevsddai xal 
xdi-ivBLv zo d8ixov sivai xal dxoXadzov xal 8£t' 
kov xal diiadrj ; IJ£2A. Ovx e^oiye 8ox€t, S 
2^6xgaz£?, duo zovzcov ys. 2^S2. 'TTtsgcpvet zivt 
dga cos f,isydXj^ ^Xddxf xal xaxa d-avi^iadicp vjisg- 
6dXXovda zdXXa ij zijs yjv;(TJs Ttov-qgia acd/tdzov E 
idzt Ttdvzav, iu£L8ri ovx dXyij86vL ye, as 6 dos Ao- 
yos. n£lA, ^aivezai. 2IS2, ^AlXd fiTJv nov 
TO ye [xeycdzT^ (SXdSif v7teg6dXkov (xeyidzov dv 






Cap. XXXIV. ZI2, Tk o^ t£z^ ^^ims 

Z£t. Tk U wmmmz •« ^nftz^* HO A, 

A.i»^ dMm.jfMj^ ZJ2. Tk ^ mmn^fims xmi mMcuas z 

Hmi ii Tmmq mioBrnmnms lutL taws mmkimm m AM m m 

ZJi. ^A^' m^ mm iamimg^ ml 

ltf:mmmt ml mf^as »i«^^pi^i U M/ i, .Jijimm 



JZ&^ #te^CT«£. XJ2. Ti 



T 



lov »£Litfmr £$nr [<^ iijrsis]i JTSt/t^ Ti- 



J^efs. ZL2^ MmkM itmfsfsu m Zmgmx^ f 
Icn ; 21^^. jr«L ^J2. ^^" i»^ w tMWf^ 



50 PLATONIS 

Um ydg ov ; 2JS2, ^^g^ odv ovrog av nsgl tfw- 
fxa avdaLjuov SOT ar OS avOgcoTtos slt^, targsvofisvos^ 
ij fjii]di xd^vc3v dgxrjv ,' IISIA, Jijkov^ on fir^di 
xdfjLvav* 2JJI, Ov ydg tovt^ ^v evSaLfiovca, cos 
€OLX£, zaxov dna'k'ka'yri^ dlXd rrjv dg/i^v ixtfdi 
xrrjats. IIIIA. ^'Ectl xavza. IJJl. Tt di ; 
ddharsgos Tzdzegos 8vqlv i/ovrotv xaxov six' ivB 
acofiaTL sir ' iv ipv;^^ ; 6 laTgsvofxsvos xal djtOLX' 
kajTOfisvos Tov xaxov, i^ 6 [jlt^ iaxgsvoiJLSvos^ s/fov 
Si ; nil A, 0aLvsTaL fioc 6 ^iri taTgsv6(x£vos» 
2JS2. Ovxovv TO dtxTfv dLdovat i^ieyi^TOv xaxov 
ditaXXayri ^v, Jtovi^gtas ', IISIA, ^Hv ydg, 
2J£1. 2Jco(pgovt^sL ydg nov xal dtxaiorsgovs tcolh 
Tcal lajgiXT^ yiyvezaL novrigias ri 8txri, USIA, 
Nai, HQ.. Ev^aL^oviajaTos [liv dga 6 firj e^fov E 
xaxiav iv yjy%7J, eneLh] tovto ^iyidTov tSv xa- 
xSv iq)dvrf. USIA, ^rj}.ov djj. 2JS2, //evisgos 
dr^Ttov 6 anaXXaTToiiBvos, TLSIA, "Eoixsv, 
2JS2. OvTos 5' ^1/ 6 vovdsTovfisvos re xal ijti-- 
nXriTToiisvos xal Bixr^v dtdovs. IISIA, Nai, 
^S2. KdxLdTa dga ^jj 6 I^«j/ dSixiav xal fiTJ 
ditaXXano^Bvos, IIQA, ^aivsrai, 2JS2, Ov- 
xovv o-Otos Tvy^dvst cov, os dv rd iieyLaxa ddixSv 
xal ^gafA.£vos [xsycOTrf ddixia SiaTtgd^r^xaL «(7Tf479 
fxrJTS vovOsTSiodai fjajxe xoXd^sadat fA.7Jx£ dixr^v 
diSovai, SoiTtsg av cpjjs ^Ag^iXaov nagsaxsvdadai 
xal xovs dXXovs xvgdvvovs xal g-qxogas xal 8v- 
vdaxas ; IIIIA, ^'Eolxs, 

Cap. XXXV. 2:12, Zxsdov ydg nov odxoi, 
a dgtaxs, x6 avxo bLansngayixivoi etoi^ Sausg dv 



GORGIAS. 51 

et XLS Tois fisytdTOLg vodijfxacii avvK^xof^^vos 8ia- 
Ttgd^atTO fij) didovac dixrfv rav tibqI to tfta^a 
dfiagTr^fjtdrav tqls lajgots fitfdi targavaadat, (po- 

B ^ov^Bvos, wajtsgavBl ital?^ to xdsadai xal to 
TSfxvsadai^ otl dXysivov. rj ov doxet xal aol 
ovTos y nSlA, ^'Eiioiye. 2JSI, ^Ayvoav ys^ cos 
soixsv, olov eoTLv ri vylsia xal dgsTiq aofxaTOs* 
XLvdvvevovdt ydg ix tcov vvv ri^Tv aixoXoyrffiivav 
TOtovTov Tt TtoLBiv xal ol Tfjv 8i>criv cpsvyovTss, 
© ZZioAf, TO dkysivov avTOv xadogdv^ ngos 8s to 
(D(psXt[jLov TvcpXm 6/SLv xal dyvoELV oca ddXcS- 
Tsgov iaxi firj vytovs da^axog fxrj vyiet ipvxv 

C awoLXELv^ dXKd cadga xal dSixcp xal dvoaico, 
oObv xal ndv TtoLovcav, ScfTs 8ixriv ^rj 8L86vai 
firi8^ dnaXXdTTBddai tov fisyiaxov xaxov, xal 
Xgi^fxaTa nagaaxsva^oixsvoi xal cpiXovs xal oncos 
dv aatv m TtLOavaxaToi Xeyetv, si 8i -^fisig dXrf- 
Srj (sixoXoyyjxa^sv^ a Hcaks, dg^ aladdvsL TCt 
dVfjidaLvovTa ix tov Xoyov ; -q ^ovXsi avXXoyt- 
aafjLsda amd ; IISIA, El fii} dot ys dXXas 
80XSL, 2Sl, ^Ag^ ovv dv^SalvBL fxsyidTov xa- 
xov ri dSixia xal to d8txsiv ; IISIA, 0atv£Tai 

D ys. 2JJ2. Kal firjv dnaXkayri ye kcpdvij tov- 
TOV tov xaxov to 8ix7fv 8t86vaL ; IISIA, Klv- 
8vvsvsi. 2JSI, To 8s ys fz^ 8t86vaL sfifiovrj tov 
xaxov ; nSlA, NaL JJSl. JsvTsgov dga s<jtI 
t^v xaxSv nsysdsi to d8ixsLV • to 8s d8ixovvTa 
fnif 8L86vai 8Lxrfv itdvTcov fisyiciTov ts xal ng^TOv 
xaxav 7ts(pvxsv, IISIA, ^'Eoixsv, 2JSI. '^Ag* 
odv ov nsgl tovtov, S tpiXs, rffX(psci6riT7Jaa[xsv, dv 



52 PLATONIS 

fxiv Tov ^Agx^^OLOv svdaiiAovi^cov tov id fii^tcfTa 
dSixovvTa dtxi^v ovds^iav dLdovra, i/co di toi5-E 
voLVTLOv olofievo?^ ftr' 'Ag^ikaos ftr' aAAos dv- 
dgcDTtav bazidovv fxrj didaat dixr^v ddixav^ jovxca 
TtgodijxsLv ddXico alvai dtacpsgovios jav dXXcov 
avdgcDTtav. xai del jov ddixovvia tov dSLxovfii- 
vov ddkiSisgov etvai xal tov fir) didovia Sixifv 
TOV dtdovTOS j ov TavT^ ?]i/ Tot vTz'^ ifxov Xeyofxs- 
va ; II SI A. Nai, 2! SI, Ovxovv dTtodedsLxzai, 
OTL dkriOij iXsysTO ; 11 SI A, 0aiv8Tai. 

Cap. XXXVI. USl. Ehv, si o^v 8r) Tav-m 
TO. dXfiOij, a HaXs, tls rj fisydXri ^^gsia ioTL t^s 
grfTogtxrjs ; dsi fiiv ydg drj ix tov vvv cbfioXoyri' 
fjLSvov avTov iavTov fidXiGTa cpvXdTTetv, ojtcos 
lir( ddiXTjOr^, G)s txavov xaxov S^ovTa. ov ydg ; 
nSlA, ndvv ys. 2^Sl, ^Edv 8i ys ddiXTJcji^ 7} 
avTO?, -q dXXos tls &v dv xrjSriTai, avzov ixovTa 
tivat ixstos ortov a? TaxiciTa Scoost dcxrfv, nagd 
TOV dixadTTJv SctJtsg nagd tov luTgov, dJievdoV' 
Ta OTtag fit) s//govtadiv to vdor^fia t^? dStxias B 
vnovXov Trjv yjv^i^v nonjoif xal dviaTov • ij nas 
Xsyofxsv, a HSks, stTtsg rot ngoiegov fiSvsL ijfjLtv 
OfioXoyrifiaTa y ovx dvdyxri Tavxa ixeivocs ovtcj 
fiiv avfxq)cdv€iv, dXXag di fxr) ; HSIA. Ti ydg 
bri (paixEv, & UaxgaTSS ; 2JSI, ^Enl fiiv dga 
TO dTtoXo/Etadat vicsg tt]? ddixtas ri/g amov, rj 
yovicov, riv haigav, r] naiSov, rj naTgldos ddL- 
xovdr^s ov ^grjatfios ovdiv -q grfTogtxrj rffxtv, (6 
nSls, €L fir} €t TLS VTtoXdSoL iiil TOvvavTiov, C 
xaTriyogELv Sstv fj-dhoTa fiiv iavTOv, susLTa di 



GORGIAS. 53 

xal rav otxsiav xal lav akXcov 09 dv del tSv 
cpiXav TV}^^dvif ddixav, xal ixrj dnoxgvTiTSodat, 
aAA' els to cpavegov dyeiv to dSixr^fia, iva 8a 
dixT^v xal vyiT^ii ykvriTai^ dvayxd'Csiv ts xal av- 
Tov xal Tovs dXXovg fu] dnodsL/udv, dkXd Ttagk- 
^eiv (jivoavTa xal dvSgsLag, SaTCsg tsuvslv xal 
Tideiv iargS, to dyadov xal xaXov dtaxovTa, firj 

D vitoXoyilo^evov to aAysLvov ' idv fiiv ys nkriyov 
d^ia T^dixjjxcos y, tvtitelv nagiyovTa, idv di 8s- 
0fxov, 8stv, idv 8i ti^f.das, djioTtvovTa, idv 8i cpv- 
yijs, (psvyovTa^ idv 8i &avdT0v, djioOvrjoxovTa, 
avTov TtgaTov ovTa xaTi^yogov xal avrov xal tcov 
aXXcov OLXsicov xal inl tovto ^gauevov Trj gijTogi- 
x-q, oTtas dv xaTa8ip.av tcov d8LX7i^dTcov ytyvofti- 
vov dnaXXaTTcovTai tov fisyiaTov xaxov, ddixias. 

E (pSfi€v ovTog, ri 1.17} (pai.uv. a IlcoXe ; USIA, '' A- 
Ton a f.iiv, a 2Jc)xgaTes, euotys 8ox£l, tols fiivTOi 
€fi7tgoad£v t'ocog 6ol biioXoyELTaL ZSl. Ovxovv 
if xdxHva XvTsov, ^ TaSs dvdyxr^ avfi6aLV6Lv ; 
nUA. JVat, TOVTO ya ovtcos l/£i. 2JJ2, Tov- 
vavTLOv 8b ys av (.iSTaSalovTa si dga 8sl tlvu 
xaxm noLSiv. slt^ i^dgov slts ovtlvovv^ idv fxo- 
vov fxjj avTog d8iX7JTaL vtco tov iyOgov • tovto 
fisv ydg svkaSr^TSOv • idv 8s clXXov dStxzj 6 
48ii/6g6g, navTl Tgona nagaaxsvaaTSov xal ngaT- 
TovTa xal XsyovTa^ onag fir^ 86 8Lxrfv fxi^8i s/.djf 
Ttagd TOV 8Lxa(jT7Jv • idv 8s s?,6y, fir^xavr^Tsov 
OTicog dv Siacpvyr^ xal {jirj 80 8lx7^v 6 i/Ogog, dkV 
idv TS xgvatov i^gTtaxeog y nokv, fxrf d7to8i8a 
TovTO, aAA' s;^cov dvaXiaxriTai xal sis savTov 



54 PLATONIS 

Tcat SIS Tovg iavrov dSixos xal ddicos, idv te av 
-d'avdrov d^ia 'j^Bixr^xcos 37, otico? ^tj dnodavaljai, 
lidXidxa fiiv fxi^8s7TOTS, dXX^ dOdvarog eaiac no-B 
vrigos G)V, ft ds (j,7J, oircos co? TtXstonov ^govov j3t«- 
(jsrat Totovios Sv, iitl zd Toiavra E^oiye doxsi^ 
3 USks, ri griTogixri ^grjoLfios stvai^ ami to ye 
fxrj fjiiXkovTt ddixsLV ov fis/dXr^ tis fxoL doxst -^ 
Xgstof' cLvzfjg sivai, et 81^ xal eOTi Tig /geia ' as av 
ya Toig ngoadav ovda^jj acpdvrj ovaa. 

Cap. XXXVII. KAA. Eina fioc, S Xacga- 
(fcov, ajtovdd^at Tavza JJcoxgdiris, rj nai^ai ; 
XAL ^Eiiol fiiv doxat, a KaXXlxXaig, vnagcpvm 
cfTtovdd^atv • ovdav fxivrot olov to avxov igcjzdv, C 
KAA, Ntj tovs -daovg dXX^ iTttOvfiS, Etna 
fiot, a ^Jaxgaiag, noragov aa cpcofiav vvvl ajtov- 
dd^ovra, ij Ttai^ovra ; at fiiv ydg dnovBd'Caig is 
xal Tvy^dvac javza dXridTJ ovra, d Xe/aig. dXXo 
Ti 71 7]^av 6 (3 tog dvaraTgaiji^usvog dv atrf tov av- 
dgcoTtcov xal ndvxa rd avavjia ngdxzo^av^ cos 
aotxav^ iq d Sat; 2^J2. '~'J2 KaXXcxkaig, at fXTJ ti 
7JV ToTg dvOgcoTtoig ndOog^ TOtg fxav dXXo ti, ToTg 
da dXXo Tt, TO avzo, dXXd zig i^uSv l8i6v tl ana- D 
a^B nddog 7/ ot dXloi, ovx dv '^v gddiov avdai- 
^aaOai tw hagcp x6 aavTOv nddrnia, Xayco 5' 
avvoijaag, otl aya Ta xal dv vvv Tvy;^dvofiav zav- 
z6v Tl TxaTTovOozag, agavzs 8vo ovza Svatv axaTS- 
gos, aycj fxiv ^AXxiSidBov Ta tov KXaivtov xal 
cpiXoaocpiag, 6v da tov Ta ^Adi^vaiov dijfiov xal 
TOV UvgiXdiniovg, aldddvofiai ovv 6ov axd- 
dTOza, xaiTtag ovtos 8atvov, otl onoa^ dv q)f} dov 



GORGIAS. ^^ 

zd TtaLSixd xal ojzas dv (pi) s;^£tv, ov Bvvaaivov 

E dvTuAysLv, dXV dva xal xdia fUiaSa/J.ouivov • 
€V T£ jrj ixxh^aia^ idv tl oov Xiyovjos 6 dijuos 
6 ^Adrivaicov fxij cprj ovias £/£tv, fi£Ta6a/J,6u£vo? 
X£'y£Li a ixsLvos i3ovl£Tat, xal Ttgo? zov IIvql- 
hduTiovs v£aviav xov xakov tovtov joiavza £T£- 
ga jiinovOas. tols ydq t6v jiatSLxav j3ovk£V' 
fiaot T£ xal Xoyoig ov^ olos t' fT ivavzLovodai. 
a(jZ£^ £L ZL? aov /Jyovzog ixdozozs d Scd zovzovs 
k£y£LS d-avud^oi 6g dzoixd iozcv, lacog £L71ois dv 

482a?}ra), £t fiovkoto zdh^d)] }Jy£Lv, ozi, £i tuj zi? 
7iavo£i zd ad naiSixd zovzcov zav Xoyav, ov8i 
dv Tzavaet vtozi zavza ?Jycov. v6ui^£ zolvvv xal 
Ttag^ iuov ^gijvaL £Z£ga zotavza dxovsiv, xal 
fijj d'avi.ia^£, ozt iycj zavza /Jyco. dkXd zr(V (pi- 
koaocpiav, zd iud jtatSixd, navoov zavza Xiyov- 
aav, /Jy£L ydg, a (fD,£ izatgs, d£l d vvv iuov 
dxov£LS, xai f.iOL iozc zav izegav jtaiSixav vtokv 
^ITZov £f.i7thjxzo9 ' 6 u£v ydg K),£Lvl£lo? ovzog 
dXXoz£ aXXcov iozl loycov. i] Si (ftkooocpta d£l 

B zav avzcov, ?Jy£t di d av vvv &avud'^£L?, ita- 
gijoOa di xal avzos X£yoi.i£voLS, i] ovv ix£LV}jv 
i^£?.£y^ov, 07i£g dgzt £X£yov, as ov z6 ddix£iv 
iciZL xal ddixovvza Stxi^v aij Scdovat dizavzav 
£Oyazov xaxSv ' 7} £1 zovzo id6£ig dvi?.£yxzov, 
fxd zov xvva, zov ^iyvTtZicov &£6v, ov dot 61.10- 
Xoy7J(j£i Ka?,?uxkri?, a Ka?Jux?^£i?, dkXd 8ia(pcO' 
v7J6£t iv dizavzt zco jStcp. xalzoi £yay£ otuai, a 
^£XzL6Z£^ xal zi]v Xvgav uot xg£izzov £ivac dvag- 

C fxo(jZ£LV z£ xal 8La(pcov£iv, xal yogov & yogi^yocT^v, 



QQ PLATONIS 

Tcal nXslaxovg avOgcorcovs fi^ o^oXoyeiv f.ioL, aAA' 
ivavTia Xeyuv fidXXov ^ eva ovia i(xi i^avj^ 
dcfvfiq)a)vov eivat xal ivavTia XsysLv, 

Cap. XXXVIII. K^A. ^J2 ^JciKgaxe?, do- 
ocsLS vsavuveadai iv tois Xoyots cos dXridcos h^iiri- 
yogog cov • ycal vvv ravia Si^fjiT^/ogets javzov 
TtadovTOS TIakov ndOos, onsg T'ogyiov xajriyo- 
get Ttgog 66 Ttadstv. acpri ydg izov Fogyiav igco- 
Tcjfisvov V7i6 (jov, idy d(pix7^Tat nag^ avzov fit) 
inc^Tdfxsvos id dlxaia 6 T7^v gr^Togixijv j3ovX6-T> 
^svos ixaOetv, st dtdd^st aviov 6 Fogyias^ ai- 
d^vvOf^vat avTov xal cpdvai didd^eiv did to ados 
tSv dvOgcoTtcjv, on dyavaxjotsv dv, bl tis fx?^ 
cpairi ' dtd dij Tavrrfv ttjv ofwXoyiav dvayxaoOij' 
vui ivavila aviov avza alnstv^ ai di avzo tovto 
dyandv. xac cfov xazeyeXa, m yk [loi 8oxslv, 
bgOcos TOTS, vvv 8s ndXtv avTos tuvtov tovto 
STiaOs, xat sycoys xaz^ avTo tovto ovx dyafiat 
HSXov, OTL aot cfvvs^agrfos to ddixstv ato^iov E 
SLvai Tov ddLxstadaL • ix tocvt?^? ydg av t^s 
ofjioXoytas avTos vno dov avfiTtodtCfdsts iv tols 
X6yoL9 sTtsGiTOfxiodri, ata/vvOsls d ivost stustv, 
(jv ydg tS ovtl, d) 2JaxgaTS£, sis ToiavTa dysis 
cpogTixd xal dr^^i^yogLxd, (pddxcov Tjjv dX-qOsLav 
8tG)xsLv, d cpvasi iisv ovx sdTi xaXd, v6[xa 8s. 
a>s Toc TtoXXd 8s ravTa ivavTia dXX-qXois sdXLV, 
^ T£ (pvdis xal 6 vofios, sdv ovv tls aid^vvrfTac 
xal [xrj ToX^id XsysLv dvtsg vosl, dvayxd'CsTai^z 
ivavTia Xsyscv, o 8rj xal dv tovto to do(pdv 
Tcazavsvor^xcos xaxovgysZs iv tols Xoyocs, idv fisv 



GORGIAS. 57 

ris xata vofiov Xiyj}^ xaid (pvdtv VTZsgcorcov^ idv 
8i xd T7jg q)v6icis, id rov vo^ov, aaneg avjixa 
iv Tovroig, tS ddtxstv js xal tS ddixetodai. Ha- 
Xov TO xaxd vo^ov aLd^Lov Xeyovxos^ 6v tov vo- 
fiov idtaxadas xard (pvatv, (pvast fiiv ydg ndv 
aXcxiov loTiv oTteg xal xdxiov, * otov * to ddi- 

B xstodai, voi^ccp di to ddixsiv, ov8i ydg dvBgos 
TovTO 7' sail TO nddij^a, to dSixecodai^ aAA' 
dvdganodov tlvoSj a xgstTTOv ioxt Tsdvdvai ^ 
trjv, o(jtis ddixovfievos xal TtgoTtriXaxi^ofxevos firj 
oioOTB ioTLV aVTOs avTco ^oridsLV fii^di oXka oh 
dv xijdrixai, dXX\ otfxai, ot TtOifisvoc tovs v6- 
^ovs OL dadsvu? dvOgoTiot slol xal 01 noXXoL 
Ttgog avTOvs ovv xal to avTois dv^ipigov tovs ts 
vofiovs TidevTat xal tovs inatvovg inaLvovOi xal 

C TOVS ipoyovs yjiyovciLv' — ixcpoSovvTSS tovs ig- 
gcofisveoTsgovs tSv dvdgancov xal 8vvaT0vs ov- 
ras nXeov e^^iv^ iva fxrj avTav nXtov e/coai, 
ksyovCiv, as al6ygov xal ddixov to nXsovExzstv, 
xal TOVTO soTL TO dSixstv, TO TiXsov Tcov dXXov 
^TfTSLV sysLv • dyanaciL ydg^ oi(xat, aviol dv to 
taov eycoat cpavlozsgoL oviss. Cap. XXXIX. 
8id Taz^ra dj^ vo^a fiav tovto ddixov xal alcf^gdv 
XiysTat, to nXiov ^rfTsTv s^^siv tcov noXXav, xal 
dSixsLv avTO xaXov6iv ' ?J 8e ys, ol^iai, cpvais 

D avTti dnocpaivsL avro, otl dixaiov ioTt tgv d^st- 
vo TOV ^etgovos nXsov e^stv xal tov SvvaTcoTS- 
gov TOV dSvvaT COTS gov, di^kot di TavTa itoXXa- 
^ov OTL ovTcos s/si, xal iv TOLs dXXoLs ^aois xal 
tSv dvOgSjicov iv oXais Tals noXsac xal tols yi- 



58 -p^^TiSns 

vBaiv^ oxi ovTco TO dixaiov xixgiTai, tov xgstTJO) 
Tov rJTTOvos agxiiv xal nXiov e^siv, iviel noia 
dixaicp /gSfxevos lEJsg^ris knl Trjv ^EXXd^a iajgd- E 
T£V(j£v, ij 6 TiaTTJg avTOv inl J^xvOas ; rj dXXa 
fivgia dv tl? e/ot lotavTa Xeyeiv, dXV oifiat, 
ovTOL Tcajd cpvaiv [tt^V tov dixaiov] toci/T(X ngdx- 
TovGi^ Ttal val fid z/toc Tcard vofiov ye jov Trjs 
cpvdecoS) ov fiivToi lacos xaid tovtov, ov jj^iels 
TidefiBOa TtXaxTovxes tovs PsXtlotovs ycal iggeo- 
fisvsOTdjovs ijfxcov avTcov • ix viav lafiSdvovTSS^ 
SdTteg kiovzas xaraTiddovTis t£ xal yo7fT£vovT£S484 
7caTa8ovXovfi£da, kiyovTSS, as to laov ^gr^ £;(£lv 
xal TovTo i(jTi TO xaXov xal to dixaiov, idv 
di 2^£, OLfxai, cpvCiv ixavjjv yivtiTat £/ov dvrfg, 
Ttdvxa ravra d7toa£ic(dfi£vos xal dcaggrj^as xal 
diacpvySv^ xaTa7raT?^'(?a5 roc rifi£T£ga 'ygd^ifxaTa 
xal fiayyavEVfiaTa xal iiKodds xal vofiovs tovs 
Ttagd cpv6Lv dnavTas^ Inavadxas iv£q)dv7^ S£(j7t6- 
TTfis riix£T£go9 6 SovXos, xal ivTavda £^£Xafi\p£ to B 
T^s (pva£(og dixacov, 8ox£l de fioi xal IUvdagos 
d7t£g iyco Xiyco ivd£cxvv(jdai iv tS aOfiaTi, iv S 
X£y£L^ OTL Nofiog b TtdvTcnv I3a6ik£vs d'va- 
t6v t£ xal ddavdTov ovtos di 87J, (prjaiv, 
ay£L dtxatav to ^laioTaTov vnegTaTO, 
X£gt' TEXfiaigofiai Igyoiaiv 'HgaxXiog, 
insl dngidTas — }.£y£i ovtco Jtcos ' to ydg 
ddfia ovx imaTafiai, XkyEi d\ otl ovt£ ngid- 
fisvos ovT£ dovTOS TOV JTr^gvovov '^XdaaTO Tag 
^ovs, as TOVTOV OVTOS TOV dixaiov (pvci£t, xal C 
^ovs xal TolAAa xTjjfiaTa £Lvai ndvTa tov /3fA- 



GORGIAS. 59 

TLOvos T£ xal ytguTTovos xd tcov x^i-QOvcov ts xal 
rpcTovov. Cap. XL. to ^ibv ovv dkridis ov- 

Tcjg ^X^h yvcxiBL 8i, dv em xd ftsi^co sXdifs idoas 
rjSri cpiXoaocpiav, cpLXoaocpla ydg xoc iaxcv, a 
2Jc}xgaxes, ^agisv, dv xls avxov ^exgicog dxpr^xat 
iv xj} T^Xixta • idv Si Ttegatxegco xov Siovxos 
ivdiaxgtyjjf, BiacpOogd x&v dvOgajicov. idv ydg 
xal Ttdvv svcpvjjg ^ xal noggo xrjs rikixias cpiXo- 

T> (jocp^, dvdyxri ndvxcov dneigov ysyovkvaL iaxtv, 
^v X9'^ £[^7tstgov ELvai xov ^kXXovxa xaXov xd- 
yaOov xal svSoxifiov easoOai dvBga, xal ydg 
xav vofxav diZBigoL yiyvovxai xSv xaxd xtjv no- 
ktv, xal xSv Xoycov, oTs Set )(gcD^£vov ofjuXetv iv 
xois avfxSokaioLS xot? dvdganois xal tdia xal 
Srifxoaia, xal xov ridovSv xs xal ivtiOv^icov xav 
avSgoTtSLcov, xal dvXXijSBriv xav i^dSv navdnadiv 
dnsLgoi yiyvovxai* instddv ovv aXOaOLv eis xiva 

E Idiav ij TtokiXLXTJv jtgd^Lv, xaxayiXaaxoi yiyvov- 
xai, ScfTisg ys, ol^ai, ol noXiXLxoi^ eTtetddv av 
HS xdg vfiExigas diaxgidds aXOcoot xal xovg Ad- 
yovs, xaxayiXaoxoL slai. dv^SatvH ydg xd 
xov EvgiTtidov • Xaiiitgos x ' iaxlv k'xadxos iv 
xovxco^ 

xdnl xovx^ ijisiysxaiy 
vificov xd TtXsiCfXOv ij^egag xovxcp fxegog, 
iV avxog avxov xvy^dvy j^sXxiaxog av, 
43o07tov 8^ dv (pavXog ^, ivxsvdsv cpsvysL xal Xol- 
SogsL xovxo, x6 8 ' exsgov inaLvst, svvoia xjj iav- 
xov, '^yovfxevog ovxcog avxog iavxov iitaLvsiv, 
dXX\ OLfiai, xd ogdoxaxov iaxiv dfxq)oxigc)v fiexa- 



60 PLATONIS 

(jX^iv, (pLXoaocptas fisv, oaov jtaideiag ;^ap6i/, 
xaXov fxsTSxsiv, ^cx,l ovx ala/gov fisigaxLcp ovxi 
(pLXoao(p£iv • ijtSLddv di ijdrf ngeaSvisgos cov av- 
OgcoTtos hi (pLXoaocpif^ xajayiXaazov^ a 2Jaxga- 
Tfg, TO X9W^ yiyvsTOLi, xccl syays oi^totoTazou 
7td(j/co Ttgos Tovs cpiXoaocpovvi as a(j7t£g ngos tovs B 
ipsXkt^ofiivovs ycal nai^ovjas, orav fxiv ydg 
TiatSiov I'dco, a stl Ttgoarjxst diaXi^^sdOac ovia, 
ipskki^ofisvov Tcal nafCov, ^^^9^ ^^ ^^^ X^9^^^ 
l^iOL (patvsTat xal IXsvOegiov xal nginov zij zov 
Ttatdiov rikixta • oxav di aa(pm BiaXeyo^ivov 
TtacdagLov dycovaco, nixgov ri fioi doxet x9Vf^^ 
atvai xal avid fiov zd aza xai fioc Soxsl dovXo- C 
ngsTtsg zt slvai • ozav 8i dvdgos dxovaxf zts 
yjskh^ofxivov ^ nat'Covza ogd, xazaykXaazov 
(patvszat xal dvavdgov xal TtXrf/cov d^tov, zav- 
zov ovv sycoys zovzo ndaxcxi xal ngos zovs (pt- 
Xooocpovvzas, Ttagd via fiiv ydg ^Hgaxi(o ogSv 
(piXoctocpcav dyaixai, xal ngkneiv ^ol Soxsl^ xai 
i^yovfiai iXsvdsgov ziva elvai zovzov zov dvOga- 
Ttov, zov 8i fijj (piloaofovuza dvsXevOsgov xai 
ovSsTtozs ovSevos d^iaoovza iavzov ovzs xaXovD 
ovz€ ysvvaiov Ttgdyfiazos • ozav 8i drj 7ig£o6vz£- 
gov idco ezt (ptXoctocpovvza xai fijj duaXkazzofis- 
vov^ TtXffycov fxot doxst rfiri dstadai^ a 2J6xgaz£s^ 
o^zo9 6 dvrjg, o ydg vvv d)} £X£yov^ VTZag^st 
zovza za dvOgaita, xdv ndvv £vq)vi}s j}, dvdv8g(p 
y£V£(j6at cp£vyovzi zd fiiaa ztJs 7t6X£os xai zds 
dyogds^ iv ah scpij 6 jtoirfzjj? zovs dv8gas dgi- 
7tg£7t£LS yLyv£6dai, xaza8£8vx6zt 8i zov Xoinov 



GORGIAS. 61 

^lov piavaL fisrd f.isLgaxicov iv ycovia rgiav 7) 
E TSTjdgov ipLdvgt^ovTa, iXsvOsgov di y.al ^.teya xal 
txavov ^njbenoTS (pQsy^aodai. Cap. XLI. I/oj 
^i, « 2J6xgaT£g, ngos as ijiisixas sxco (piXixcos* 
XLvdvvsvo ovv TtSTtovdivai vvv OTTsg 6 ZijOog 
ngos ToV ^^ficpiova 6 Evgiuidov^ oditsg ifivjj- 
gOt^v. xal }'dg ifiol TOiavj^ dua iitegxsTaL 
ngos as kiystv, oldnsg ixstvos Ttgos tov ddsXcpov^ 
oTt d^eXeis^ a 2!6xgaT£s, Sv 8sl ds intfisksLGdai^ 
xal q)V(jiv ipv^ijs ads yswaio^v fiscga- 
486XLaSst Tivl SiaTtgsTtsis fxogcpcofiaTi, xal 
ovt' dv 8lx7^s ^ovXaidi Ttgodst' dv bg&cos 
ko/ov, ovt' scxog dv xal nidavov XdSoig^ 
ovd^ VTtsg dXXov vsavtxov ^ovXsv^a 
^ovksvcfato, xacTOi, a cplXs 2JSxgaTSs — xai 
fiot fxr^Ssv d^Oscfdjjs ' svvola ydg iga jij ajj — 
ovx ata^gov 8oxsl dot stvai ovtos s^slv, cos syco 
(Us OL^ai s^siv xal xovs dkXovs tovs Ttogga dsl 
cpiXoGocpias iXavvovras ; vvv ydg st tls Gov Xa- 
66fxsvos tJ dXXov oxovovv rav tolovtcov sis to 
8sGfjtcoT7JgLOv aTtaydyoi, cpdaxov d8ixsLV ^i^8sv 
B dStxovvTa^ oTgO^ ort ovx dv s^ois 6 tl ^grJGaio 
aaviS, dXX' tXLyyicpi^s dv xal yaa^i(oo ovx s/cov o 
II SiTtots, xal SIS TO 8LxaGT7]giov dva6ds, xan^- 
yogov Tv^cov ndvv (pavXov xal ^iO^Or^gov, duo- 
ddvoLs av, si ^ovXoiTO &avdrov Got Ti^iaGdai. 

XaiTOl TtSs GOCpOV TOVTO SGTIV, « J^OXgaiSS, St TLS 

svcpvd XaSovGa Tsyvij (pcoza sdtfxs ^si- 
gov a, fxiJTS avTov am^ 8vvd^isvov l3orfdstv fir^8^ 
ixcfcodai ix rcov ixsycGicov xiv8vvcov fiTJis saviov 

6 



62 PLATONIS 

fi^TS aXXov fxridiva, vito di tSv i^OgSv nBgiavXa- C 
aOai naaav rrjv ovaiav^ die^vcos da aztiiov ?^v 
Iv Tjj TcoXei ; tov 8s tolovtov, at ti y.al aygoiyio- 
regov slgijaOat, s^eartv inl xoggj^s zvitJovTa jirj 
Sidovai Slxt^v. aAA' a yads, ifiol nsidov, nav' 
0ai 5' eXey)(cov^ ngayiidjcov 8^ svfxovalav 
aaxsi, xal daxst onodsv Sonets (pgovacv, 
akXoLs rd yco^yjd Tai/r' d(p£ig, elrs Xr^grl' 
fiaza ^gri (pdvat Bivai sirs (pXvagias, l| Sv 
TcevolijLv i/TcaTOcxT^asLs 86^ois • ^r^Awv 
ovK iXa^/ovras dvSgas zd fuxgd zaiJ'Ta, aAA'D 
olg ioTL Tcal ^los xal 86^a xal dXXa noXXd 
dyaOd, 

Cap. XL II. 2!£1. Ei ^gvaijv a^ov hv/^a- 
vov TTJp ipv/yjv, a KaXXlxXaig^ ovk dv oiai fxe 
ddfjiavov avgalv tovxcov Ttvd rav XtOov, ^ jSa- 
(javitovot TOV XQ'^^ov, tt^v dgiOTrfv, Ttgos rivjtva 
a^iaXXov ngoaayay^v avirjv, ai ^ot ofioXo^^jjaaiav 
axaivri ycaXag Tadagajiavadat Trjv yjv/TJv, av ai- 
aacdai^ OTL ixavm a^co xal ov8iv fioi 8aL dkXr^s E 
^aadvov ; KAA, Ugds tl 87J tovt ' agcjTag, a 
^Sxgaia? ; 2JS2. ^Eya dot igS vvv, oifiai 
aya dot ivraiv^rixm Toiovxa ig^aia avTarv^r^xa- 
vai, KAA, Tl 87J ^ ZSl, E^ ^ol8\ oil, dv 
fioi cv ofioXoytjar^s nagl &v ?J a^ri ipvx^ 8o^d^ai, 
tcciJt' 7J8i^ aajiv avid jdhjdrj, ivvoa ydg, ore 487 
TOV ^akkovTa ^aaavialv Ixavm ipv^'^s nagi og- 
6ag T£ ^cocfj^g xal (.ir) Tgia dga 8ai a/aiv, d dv 
Tzdvxa a/aig, aTttdTTJfX'^v t£ xal avvoiav xal 
naggrfdiav. ayco ydg noXXolg avTvy^dvco, ol 



GORGLIS. QS 

ifii ov^ Otoe T€ del ^Sadavi^siv 8id to urj oocfol 
Hvai aCTteg av • izEgoi oi oocpol fiiv elaiv, ovx 
iOikovat 8i uoi kiyEiv tj\v dXijdsiav did to fii) 
xijdsodai uov oaiiag ov • to 8i ^iva tqSs, T'og- 

B ^/a* Tf xal Uakog, 60(f^ idv xai cfiXo icTov 
iuci, ivSesarigcD di naggj^aias xal aio^^vvTTigo- 
Tigco udkkov tov 84ovto5 ' nms ydg ov -, o ye ds 
TOttovToy ala^vvTiq ikr^kvOaTov, aora did to cu- 
6)(vv£odai ToXud ixdiagog avrofv avrog avia 
ivavTia Xiyaiv ivavrtov jroX/.av dvdganav, xal 
lavTa Jtagl Tav uayLOTov. ov 8i Tavia Jiavra 
l/ff5, a oi d}.}.oL ovx l'/ov6L ' nsTtaidsvaai ts ydg 
ixavm, og itoXXol dv qjTJoaisv "uddrfvaicavj xal 

C l^oi /' Bi svvov?, TLVi Tsxuijgia ^gauai : iya 
aoi igS. oiBa vuds iya, a Kakkixkeis, TSTjagas 
ovra?, xoivovovs ysyovoias aocpta?, 6s ts xal 
TiaavBgov, tov \d(fi8vaiov, xal ^AvBgavaj tov 
"^vBgoTiavog, xal \avoixv8rfV, tov XoXagysa, 
xai 7Z0TS vii&v iya inyjxovoa ^ovA^votdvcov ^is- 
^gi OTtOL Tfjv aotpiav dcxTfjiov iirf, xal oi8a, orti 
ivixa iv vuLv Toiddz Tig 86§a^ f.irf TtgodvuaiaOai 

D its TTJv dxgiBsiav cpiXocoqiHv. dhXd ev/.aSeiGdai 
nagsx€?,evaod8 dX/.if/.OLs, ottos ^urj nega tov di- 
ovTOs aoq:aT€goi ysvouavoi kijasTS 8ia(fdagivTS5. 
iitaiBjf ovv aov dxova TavTa iuol ovuSovkav- 
ovTog, drtag toi? oaavTOv izaigoTdTOLg. txavov 
fioi TaxujjgLov icTtv, otl ag dkr^dag uoi avvovg aL 
xal jxjjv, OTi ya oiog naggT^Oid^aGdai xal ^jj al- 
G^vvaodaij avTog ts <pr}g xal 6 Xoyog, ov okiyov 
TtgoTagov aXsyas, ofAoXoyal ooi. axai 8rj ovTo<fl 



64 PLATONIS 

SfjXov oTt TOVTcov TtSQi vvvL ' idv Tt (jv iv Totg E 
Xoyois 6fioXo/?j(jip fxoi, psSaaaviafxivov tovt' 
7^8?^ sdrat IxavSs vit'' i^ov is y.ai oov^ xal ovxsti 
avTO §£7Ja8t ijz^ aXXriv jSdoavov dvacpigsiv. ov 
ydg dv Ttoxe avT 6 (jvvE)f*a}gi^(j as av ovxs oo(ptas 
ivdsla ovT^ ata^vvijs TUgiovata' ov8^ av dua- 
tSv ifxi Ov^j^GjQTJaais dv • (piXog ydg fiot aT, as 
xal aviog cp-^s. tS ovti ovv ij ifir^ xal ai^ opioXo- 
yia TS?,o? ijdj^ 6§8t T?Jg dXrideiag. ndviav 8i 
xakkiai}^ botIv t^ ayciipig, S KaXXixXsLs^ nsgl tov- 
Tcov ciV dv dij ^oi iTZeitfiriciag, nolov Ttva ^gjj £l- 
vac Tov dvdga xal tl intJijdEvetv xul fi8)(gi rovjiss 
xal TigeaSvTsgov ycal vsmsgov ovxa. i/co ydg sl 
Ti [X7J ogOcog Tzgdrjco xaxd tov ^lov tov i^avTOv, 
£v lodi TOVTO OTi ov^ ixcov i^ai^iaQTdvcj, aAA' 
dfiadta T^ i^jj, dv ovv, SdJtsg TJg^co vovdexelv 
^f, ^71 dnodxrjg^ aAA' txavcog ^ol svdsL^at xt idxi 
TOVTO, o iTTLXT^devxsov fxoi, xal xiva xgoTtov xxr^- 
dai^riv dv avxo, xal idv fis XdSr^g vvv ^bv dot 
6fioXo}^7Jdavxa, iv di xS vdxegcp X9^^^ F^ TOtvTa 
Ttgdxxovxa, dneg cofioXoyj^da, Ttdvv ^is riyov /3Aa- 
xa Bivai xal fxrixht Ttoxs fis vovdsxrjdj^g vdxsgov^ B 
G>g ^ijdsvdg d^iov ovxa. i^ dg^rjg 8s ^loi ijzavd- 
Xa6s^ 7t6g cp^g to 8ixaiov b/blv xal dv xal IHv- 
8agog xo xaxd (pvdtv ; dysiv /3ta xov xgstxxc} xd 
TCOV T^xxovav xal dg^stv xov fi^Xxto xav ^sigovov 
xal nXkov s/siv xov dfieiva) xov cpavXoxigov ; ^?^ 
TL dXXo Xeyeig to 8txaiov slvai, ij ogOag ^e- 
fjtv}]uai ; 

Cap. XL 1 1 1. KAA, ^AXXd Tct^Toc IXzyov 



GORGIAS. g5 

Tcal TOTS, xal vvv Xiyco, JSS2. Uoxsgov Si rov 
C avTov ^sXjia Tcaksts ov xal TcgeiTJco ; ovdi ydg 
Tot t6j£ otos t' ?^ ixaOetv aov tl tcots kiysis* 
noTsgov tovs Id^vgorsgovg TcgsczTOvs ycaXets xal 
Set axgodaOat tov ta^^vgozigov xovs daOavsciTi' 
govs, otov fioc doxets Tcal tote ivdecxwaOai, as at 
lieydXaL noksis inl Tds (j^ixgds ;<aTa to cpvdSL 
dixatov sg/ovTat, otl xgetiTovs eicl xal Id^vgO' 
Tsgai, (OS TO xgscTTOv xal td^vgoTsgov xal ^sXtlov 
xavTOv or, -q sotl ^bXtlco f^iiv stuai, tJttco da xal 
dodsviciTegov, xal xgsLTTco f.iiv stvaiy fxo^dr^goTS' 
D gov di* ij 6 avTos ogos ioTt tov ^eXtlovos xal 
TOV xgSLTTOvos ; TOVTO fioL avzo aacpas dcogidov, 
xavTov, ij BTsgov iazt to xgstzzov xal z6 ^sXtlov 
xal TO taxvgozegov ; KAA, ^AIX ' iya dot da- 
(p^s keya, oti TavTov iaziv, 2JSI, Ovxovv ol 
noXXol TOV ivos xgscTTOvs atal xazd (pvdiv ; ol 
drj xal TOVS vo^iovs ztdevzaL inl zS ivi, Savtag xal 
av dgzL aXayas* KAA, Has ydg ov ; 2^1, 
Td zSv noXXcov dga vo^iixa zd zSv xgaizzovav 
E idZL. KAA, Ildvv ya, 2JS2, Ovxovv zd zcov 
^aXziovcov y ol ydg xgaizzovs ^aXzlovs noXv 
xazd TOV aov Koyov. KAA, NaL 2^Q. Ov- 
xovv Td TOVTcov vo^L^a xaTd cpvav xaXdy xgacTTO- 
vov ya ovzcov ', KAA, 07i(iL 2JS2. 'Ag^ oZv 
ol noXXol vo{XL^ov(jtv ovzas^ as dgzL av av aXayas, 
4.898ixaiov alvai zd taov a/acv xal aca^iov to ddixstv 
TOV ddLxataOai ; aaTC Tama, i) ov ; xal oncos fijj 
dkaaai ivTavOa av ata^vvoiiavos. vo^itovaiv^ ^ 
ov, 01 noXXol TO laov s^elv aAA' ov to nXaov 



QQ PLATONIS 

8cxatov SLvat, xal aicf^iov to ddLxstv zov adtzst- 
oOat ; Mri cpOovsi ^oi dTtoxglvaadaL tovto, 
liakXixXsLS, tV, idv ^oi o^o^^oyijaj^g, jS&Saiadco- 
fiat rjdi^ Ttagd aov, drs Ixavov dvSgos Sia/vcovai 
SfioXopf/coTog, KAA. ^AXX^ oi ys nolXol vofii- 
^ovcfiv ovia)S, 2JS2. Ov vofia dga ^lovov iazlv 
aicf^LOv TO ddixsiv tov ddtxetadai, ov8i dixaiov 
TO I'dov s^SLv, dXXd xal cpvaEc • wore xLvSvvsvets B 
ovx dkridrj Xeysiv iv lotg jigoaOsv ovdi ogdSs 
Sfiov TtaTTiyogBiv Xs/cov on ivavxiov iaxlv 6 vo- 
[xos xal 71 cpvaLS, d d}^ xal iyeo yvovg xaxovgyS 
iv TOLS Xoyois^^ idv fiiv Tig xaxd cpvdLv Xsyr^^ inl 
TOV vo^ov dycov^ idv di Tig xaTd tov vo^iov, iitl 
TT^v (fvaiv. 

Cap. XL IV. KAA, Omoal dvijg ov navcis- 
rat (pXvagSv. Elns fxoi, a 2Ja)xgaTsg, ovx ai- 
(f^vvsi, TYiXixovTog G)v, ovo^aTa d^i^gevcov, xal idv 
Tig gijfxazi d^dgTj^, k'gfjiaiov tovio noiov^iavog ; C 
l^£ ydg oiei dXXo ti Xiysiv to xgsiTTOvg eivai if 
TO ^eXTtovg ; ov ndXai aoi Xiyo, oti xaviov cpri^i 
SLvai TO (SeXtiov xal to xgeiTTOv ; ri oui fie Xi- 
ysiv, idv ovgcpETog dvXXeyjj dovXav xal navToSa- 
TtSv dvOgancov firidevog d^icov ttXj^v i'dcog tco day- 
fiaxi Id^vgidadOai, xal ovxoi (padiv, avzd TavTcx, 
sTvai vofiifia ; 2JII, JEiev, a docpcoTaTS KaXXi- 
TcXsig • ovTco Xsysig ; KAA. Ildvv fiiv ovv, D 
2£2, ^ AXX^ iya fiev, a daifxovie^ xal avTog nd- 
Xai TOTid^o) TOLovTov Ti ds Xsysiv TO xgsLJTOv^ xal 
dvsgcDTm yXixoiievog da(pm eidivai o ti Xeyeig, 
ov ydg §rJ7tov dv ye Tovg 8vo ^eXTiovg riyeZ tov 



GORGLiS. 67 

iv6?f ovSi jovg aovs SovXov? jSsXtiovs dov, on 
Ic^vgoTsgoi doiv ij cv, aAkd na/Av i| ^QX^l^ 
atiiL TL TZOTS /.sysLi zovs i3e?,TL0vg. iTTSidrj ov rovg 
LG^vgojigovs ,* ^ai, co ^avfidoie^ ngaojegov its 

E TTgoocdaoxs, I'va iii) dnocfoiTijocD vzagd cov, 
KAA, EigavevsLi co ^coxgajsg, 2^12. Ov t.id 
Tov Zyidov. to KaXXixXsis, o ov /gausvos ito/./.d 
vvv 87) elgavevov ngos f.i£. d/J,^ lOl Etrck^ Ttvag 
Xiystg xovg ^s/.ZLOvg aivai ; KAA. Tovg diuc- 
vovg eycoys, 2fl. ' Og ag dga, on Cv avzog 61*6- 
[laxa kiyeig, dip.otg 8i ovdiv. ovx igstg rovg 
^eXjLOvg xal Ttgeaxovg jtoisgov tovs q)govifia)Ti- 
govg /Jyetg, rj d?J.ovg Tcvdg ; KAA, ^AkXd vat 
f.id Ata TovTOvg ?Jya>, y.al GcpoBga ys.. ^12. 
UoXXd'/.tg dga sTg (pgovcov f^ivgicov f.17^ cpgovovv- 
490TGjy y.gsLTTav soil y.aid jov gov ?,6yov, xal tov- 
TQV agyEiv del, rovg 5' dg^aoOai, xal nXiov eyjtv 
TOV dgyoyja tSv dgyouAvcov, tovto ydg fioi 
So'/.sig jSov/.sGdaL /Jyeiv — y.al ov gyjuaia 1^7^- 
gevco — , ei 6 sig tcov uvgtcov y.gehTcov, KAA, 
"AkXd Tavz' EGZiv d Xiyco, tovto ydg oiuat 
iy(D TO dlxaiov elvai (pvG£L^ to (Ss/.tlco ovza xal 
(pgoviacoT^gov xal agyeiv xal nXiov By civ tov 
cpav/.ozigav, 

B Cap. XLV. ^12. 'E/s 81] avzov. zt tiots 
av vvv /Jyetg ; idv iv tq ai^ro couev, aGjisg vvv, 
710/J.oi ddgooi dvdgconoi, y.al ijatv 1^ iv xoivS 
7toX?.d GLTia xal noTa. couev 8b TTavToSajtoL ol 
fiiv iGyvgoi. ol 8i doOsvBLg, itg 8i 7^i.i€ov y (pgovi- 
^.icjTsgog TTsgl zavza iazgog av, ?} 8L oiov slxog, 



68 PLATONIS 

rav fxsv Id^^vgozsgo?^ t6v di dadsvsaisgog, aX/,o rt 
ij ovTOS cpgovi^axsgos ij^av Sv ^eXztav xal xgeir- 
Tcov sarat sis ravza ; KAA. Ildvv ye. 21 SI, 

^H OVV TOVTCOV TCOV dLTLOV TlXioV V^fACOV ixTEOV C 

ai^Tw, oil fieXjtov idxlv^ ij to fziv dg/siv Ttdvra 
ixsLvov d€L vsfisLv, Bv di tS dvaXiaxsiv re avxd 
xal Tcara^gijadac slg to iavTov dco^ia ov tiXbo- 
vsxTr^Teov, si ^rj ^eXXat ^r^fiLovadaiy dXXd tcov ^iv 
TtXiov, tSv d' sXaTTOv ixzaov • idv di Tvyxf ndv- 
TCOV doOsviaiazos av^ ndvToov iXdytOTov tS (BsXtl- 
cfzcp, a KaXXixXsLg ; ovy ovtcos, co ^yaQs ; KAA, 
Ilegl (jLTia XsysLs xal noTd xal loLTgovs xai cpXv- 
agias ' iyco di ov Tavza Xeyco. 2!£2, Uojegov D 
OVV Tov (pgovLfioTsgov (BsXtlco Xe^sis ; 0d6c i^ 
fiT^. KAA, ^'Eycoye, ^S2. ^AXX^ ov tov ^bXtlco 
nXiov detv £;^£tv j KAA, Ov aiTtcov 'ys ov8i 
TtOTav. 2JS2, AfavOdvcj, aAA' cdcos ifxaTtcov^ xal 
dst TOV vcpavTixcoTaTov ixs/kjtov i^aTLOv syetv 
Tcal TtXecGiTa xal xdXXiOTa dfiTteyofievov nsgui- 
vai. KAA, Uoiov IfxaTicov ; 2JS2, "AXX' sis 
VTtoSijfxaTa drjXov otl Sel tiXsovsxtslv tov (pgovc- 
fjicoTsgov els rat'Tcc xal ^bXtlotov, tov axvTOTO- E 
[lov i6co£ iikyiaTa del vitodrjfiaTa xal nXetaTa 
VTtodsdsfxivov TtsgiTtaTSLv* KAA, Ilota VTtodjj- 
fiaTa (pXvagsts sycov y 2JS2. 'AXX^ si fii] za 
TOiavTU Xiysts, locos Ta Toidds ' oTov yscogyixov 
avdga Ttsgl yijv q)g6vLf.i6v ts xai xaXov xal dya- 
OoVf TOVTov drj L6C09 dsL TtXsovsxTStv tSv dTtsg- 
(jtarcov Tcal as nXsiaTco dTtsgixaTL ^grjadai els t?^v 
avTov yifv, KAA, 'Sis del Tavxd Xeysis^ & 



GORGIAS. 69 

2Jaxgar€?. 2^Sl. Ov f.i6vov y£. « KaXXixXsig, 
49iaA/.a Tcal negl t6v avxav. KAA, ISri rovs 
-&€ovg, djsyvm ys del oxviiag re 7cai xvaq)sas 
>cai ^layBLQOvg Xsycov xal laigovs ovdiv TZavei, 
as nsgi tqvtcov yiuv bvza toV Xoyov. 2Sl, 
Qvxovv av igsig nsgl tlvov 6 'Agaiijcav is xal 
^govifiSrsgos nkiov e/cov dixatcag 7Z?.sovaxT£L ; 
ij ovTs iaov vno6dXXovTog dvs^st ovz' aviog 
igeig ^ KAA, ^AXV eycoys xal Tidkat /Jya, 
Tigarov fiiv jovg xgetTTOvg oi elaiv, ov (jxvtotq- 

B fxovg ?Jyc3 ovSi (.la'/ugovg^ a/A' oi dv etg ra 
T^ Ttokeos ngdyfiara (pgovifiot aatv, ovxiva dv 
jgoTtov £v OLxoiTO^ xul f.17} fiovov (pgovifwt, dk- 
Xd. '/cal dvSg^etoL, Ixavol ovrsg oi dv vorjocoaiv 
eniTeXuv, xal f.i7J djioxduvcoot did ^lakaxiav 
-ipv'/ii?. 

Cap. XLYI. ZP.. 'Ogdg, S f^iXjidis Kal- 
XixXsig, ag ov ravzd ov t' i^iov xazriyogug xal 
iyco oov j av f.iiv ydg ifxi cprjg del xavid Xeystv, 
xat fiif-Kpsi (.101 • iyco 8s oov Tovvavjtov^ on ov- 

C SinoTS Tavrd Xiyeig nsgl zmv avTav, dXXd tots 
Liiv Tovg ^eXzLOvg tb xal xgsiTTOvg jovs la^v- 
goTEgovg agi^ov, avQig 8a zovg (pgovii^icoTagovg, 
vvv 8^ av aragov xt ijxaLg aycov * dvSgaiozagoi zivas 
VTto oov Xayovzat ol xgaizzovg xal ol j^aXziovg, 
dXX^ a 'yaOL alitcov djtaXXdyi^di zivag noza Xa- 
yaig zovg [Be/.ziovg za xal xgaizzovg xal alg 6 zi. 
KAA, ^AXX^ aigTjxd ya ayaya zovg cpgoviaovg 

D alg zd zrjg noXacog 7tgdyf.i-aza xal dv8gaiovg. 
Tovzovg ydg ngoorjxai zav noXacov dgyaiv, xal 



TfiK^ . ■ PLATONIS 

TO dtxaiov Tavr' ItfTt, itXeov s^siv tqvtovs tSv 
aXXcov, T0U9 agxovTag tcjv dg^o^evav, UJl, 
^Tl Si ; avzavy o hatge j \_7J tl ag^ovzas ij dg- 
Xo^Bvovs ;^ K:dA. Ucog Xiysis ', 2^S2. "Eva 
ixadiov Xs/cdl ccvrov iavTOv dg;^ovza, 7\ tovto 
fjiiv ^vdiv dei, avzov iaviov dg^sty, zcov di dk- 
kav ; KAA. Um iavzov dg^ovza Xi/sts j 
211. Qifi^ n,(^xilov, aAA' aonsg ol noXXol^ 
dcocpgova owoc |?iafc eyxgazr^ avzov eavzovy zcov 
rfiovcov xal BTtiiKf^mv dg^ovza zwv iv iavzS, E 
KAA, ^J2s i^8vs 6l/ tovs ip.iOtovg Xeysis tovs 
dScpgovas, 2JII, Ilm ydg ov ; ovdsk oazis 
ovx dv 'yvoLTi^ oTi ovzo Xiyca. KAA, Udvv ys 
ccpodga, « ^Jaxgarss ' Insl nas dv evdatfiav yi- 
voiTO dvd^coTtog dovkevcov ozcoovv ; dXXd tovt' 
idzi TO xazd (pvdiv xaXov ycai dixacov, o iyS 
dot vvv Ttaggj^dta^ofisvos Xeyco, ozi dei tov ogOas 
fitcodo^svov rds [xiv eTtidv^ias rds iavzov idv 
ws iieyldzas sivai xal [at] xoXdUiv, ravzacs 8s 
as [xs/tdzais ovdais txavov elvai vTty^gszstv dt'492 
dvdgsiav xal cpgovridLv xal dTtOTZCfXTzXdyat av dv 
d.el ri sTitdvfiia yiyvriTai, dXXd tovz\ otf^iai, 
zois TioXXots ov dvvazov • oOsv ipsyovdi zovs • 
TOtovTovs 8t^ atd^vvi^v dTtoxgvTtTOfxevoc Z7jv av- 
jSv ddwafitav, xal aldygov 8}j cpadiv sTvai rrjv 
dxoXadiav • ojtsg iv zots ngoddev i^co k'ls/ov, 
8ovXovi^ievoL tovs j^eXztovs t^v (pvdiv dvOgcD- 
Ttovs, xal avzol ov 8vvd^svoL ixTtogt^sddat Tats 
ySovats TtXijgcodtv BTtaivovdL ttJv dacpgodvvtfv B 
xal Tjjv 8ixaiodvvi^v 8id tt^V avzav dvav8glav. 



GORGLIS. 71 

ETtH ys oT? f| dgxrjs vjrrjg^sv ij ^aaiXiov vudiv 
SLvat i\ avTovs ttj cpvasi Ixavovs iycixogiaaadai 
dg^TJv TLva ij ivgavvida jj dvvaateiav^ ti tj} 
aXr^deia atcf/iov Tcal Tcdxtov hti acocpgoavvris 
[ycal 8cxaio6vvi^s^ tovtols tols avOgcoTtois ; ols 
i^ov duokaveLv tSv dyadav xal (.i7]8av6s if.i7Z0' 
§cov ovTos, avTol iavTOLS SedJioTi^v inaydyoLvjo 
Tov Tav nokXav dvOganav v6(.iov re xal Xoyov 

C xal ipoyov y ij nas ovx dv dQXioi yByovoxs^ eirj- 
dav vTio TOV xakov tov ttJs SLxaioctvvijs xai ttJs 
aacpgoavvris^ f.i7^dev nXiov vs^iovtes tols cpiXois 
Tols avTCJV i] TOLS i;(dgoLS, ycal TavTa dg/ovT£S 
iv Tjj iavTcov noXet ; dXXd Tjj dXriOsia^ a Ha- 
xgaTSS, ijv (pj^g dv diSxstv, ad^ ^X^'-' ^pi/^i/ xal 
dxoXadia xal iAsvOegia, idv iitixovgiav €/r^, 
tovt' idTLV dgsTrj t£ xal evdacfiovia ' ret Si dX- 
Aa Tai/T' IdTi tcc xaXXconldiiaTa, tcc nagd cpv- 
dLV dvv67Jf.iaTa, dvdgancov g^kvagia xal ovdevos 
d^ia. 

D Cap. XLYII. ^J2. Ovx dysvvos ye, a Kal- 
XixXsis, ins^ig/si tco Xoycp naggijdta^ofxevos * 
dacpSg ydg av vvv Xsyeis d ol dXXoi diavoovv- 
Tat f.iBv, Xeysiv di ovx iOeXovai. Bio^tat ovv 
iyco dov fXT^Sevl Tgoica dustvai, Lva tS ovti xa- 
jd8rj?.ov yivijTai ncog ISlcotsov. xal uot Xsys ' 
Tds fiiv iuidvida? (pj}g ov xoXadTSov, si ^.tiXXsi 
Tig olov dsi Sivai, iavTa Si avidg cog fisyidTag 
nXyjgodLv avTaig di.i6dev yi noOsv iTot(.id^stv, 
xal Tovxo Sivat Trjv dgsTrjv ; KAA, ^r^fil 

E Tavra iya. JSSl. Ovx dga ogdag XiyovTat ol 



72! PLATONIS 

fxi^Ssvos Ssof^isvoL svSatixovsg slvai, KAA, 01 
XidoL ydg civ ovto ys ytai ol vsxgol evdatfiovS' 
draroL shv, 2 SI, ^AXXd fiev drj xal S? ye av 
XiysLS dsivos 6 fiios, ov ydg jot d'avfid^oLiz'^ civ, 
si EvgLitidri? dkrfdrj iv Totads keysi, Xsyav 

TLs 5' oiSsv, €c TO ^rjv iiBv ioTi xaTdavsLV, 

TO xaidavsiv 8i ^^v ; 
Tcal riiiels tw ovtl locos ridva^sv • ojtsg 'rjSri TOt;493 
eyayB xal jjxovaa tcov doq)Sv, as vvv i^^sls Tidva- 
fisv, Tcal TO [xiv aSfxd saTtv ri^iv ari^a^ ttJs 8s 
tpv/rjs TovTO, sv a sTtidv^Lai sidi, Tvy^^dvsi ov 
oiov dvaTtstOsaduL Tcal iisTaniTtTSiv dvco xdTco, 
Tcal TOVTO dga tcs fivdoXoySv xofiyjos dvrjg, lcjcos 
2Jtxsk6s TLS ij ^Trahxos, nagdycov tS ovoiiaTi 8cd 
to TtiOavov TS xal jtidTixdv avd^xaGS itlOov, tovs 
8s dvorJTOvs dfxvrJTOvs ' tSv 8 ' dfivj^Tcov tovto B 
T?/? yjv;^7js, od at STtLdv^lai stai, to dxoXaaTOv 
avTOv xal ov aTsyavov, a)s TSTgr^ixivos siri nidos, 
8id Ttiv djtXT^dTiav dTCsiycddaS' TovvavTiov 8i^ 
ovTos cioi, Si KaXXixXsLS, ivSsixvvTat, as tov iv 
"Al8ov — TO dstSss 8}^ Xsycov — o^TOt dOXicoTa- 
TOi dv SLSv ol dfivTiToi, Tcal (fogoisv sis tov TSTgr^- 
lisvov Tiidov vScog hsgcp tolovtco TSTgrnisvco xo- 
axLVfp • TO 8s xodxivov dga Xsysi, cos scpr^ 6 ngos 
ifis Xsyov, TT^v yjv^rjv sTvat * tt^v 8s tpv/ijv xo- C 
dxcvcp dTtslxads ttiv tcov dvo-qxcov cos TSTgrffisvrfv, 
dis ov 8vva[.isvrfv disysiv 8t^ dniaTlav ts xat 
kijdr^v, TavT^ STCisixm ^sv sdTiv vno ti aTOTToc, 
8rikoL fxrjv o syco jBoyXofiai dot sv8si^di.isvos, sdv 
Ttcos oTos TS ^j Ttsidat ^STadsdOac, dvTt tov duXri- 



GORGLA.S. 73 

aias xal dxo/.dazas s/ovtos ^lov toV y.oGULcog 
xal Totg del jiagovGiv Ixavas xal i^agxovvjcos 
s^ovja ^Lov iXiaOai, d),).d noiegov TielQcD tl 0£ 

D xal ^uzajidaaaL svdaLfiovsazigovs elvat tov£ 
xocff-itovs TOV dxoXdaTcov, y ov8iv, dXV dv xal 
noXXd Tocavia fiv6o/,oya, ovSev tl i^idXXov j-isja- 
d}j(j£t ; KAA. Tout' dXridBaxagov £ig7p<as, a 
Zaxgara?. 

Cap. XLVIII. ^i2. (Psge Bij,dlhiv aoi si- 
xova Xsya ex jov aviov yvfivaaiov tj} vvv, 6x6- 
nei ydg, el zoLovde Xeyets negl rov ^lov ixaiegov 
TOV T6 ac)(pgovGg xal zov dxokdazov, olov el 3v- 
BLV dvdgoLv exazegcp ttiOol noXXol elev, xal zco 

E ^iv iziga vyieU xal TzXrjgeLg, 6 {.lev olvov, 6 Si 
f.ie),tTog, 6 8e ydXaxzog xal dXXoL noXXol noXXav^ 
vdfiaza 8e andvia xal yaXend exdazov zovzmv 
iLTl xal jLiezd tioX?.(ov tiovcov xal ^a/^erccoy exno- 
QL^oueva ' b f.iiv ovv ezegog jz/.r^gaaduevog ur^z^ 
eTio^^ezevoi [xrjze zt (pgovzi^oi, dX),^ evexa zovzcav 
ifov^cav e^oi • za 8' izigco zd aev vdfiaza, a6ueg 
xal exeivco, 8vvazd fiiv jiogL^eoOai, yaXejzd 8e, 
zd 5' dyyeZa zezgyjaiva xal aa6gd. xal a.vayxd- 
494Z0LZO del xal vvxza xal ijfiegav 7ri.a7T?.dvat avzd, 
7f zds ia^dz ag Xvtzolzo Xvti ag • dga zotovzov 
exazegcp ovTog zov ^lov, Xeysig zov zov dxoXd- 
azov ev8aLLiove(jzegov elvai 1] zov zov xoa^uov ; 
neidco zi oe zavza Xeyav ovyycogrjc/ai zov x6(ji.u- 
ov ^Lov ZOV dxoXdazov d^ieivc} elvai, 7] ov nsiQco ; 
KAA, Ov TtetOeig, co 2Jaxgazeg. za fiiv ydg 
7tXrfgoaai.ieva exeivco ovxez^ eoziv 7i8ov7j ovSefxia, 
7 



74 PLATONIS 

aXXd tovt' edzLv, o vvv Sij iya eXeyov^ to ac(7i£g 
Xidov ^rjv, instddv jih^gaaif, fxrjre ^atgovTa I' n B 
(I'i^TS kvTiovfxevov. aAA' iv jovra iail to j^dios 
^rjvf iv tS (OS nXstaTov iniggHv. 2JJ2. Ovxovv 
dvdyxri y\ dv noXv srcLgger^, noXv xal to dniov 
Sivat xal fisydX' dira toc TgijpiaTa eivai rats 
ixgoats ; KAA, Ildvv (.liv ovv, 2^£2. Xaga- 
dgiov Tiva av ov ^iov ki/atg, dkX^ ov vsxgov 
Gv8i ?u6ov. xal 1.101 Ai^f, to zoLovds key^eig, olov 
Tcetvijv xal TtSLvcovia iodistv ; KAA, ^'JEycoys, 
2! SI, Kal Sixpijv ye xal dLxpSvra tilvblv -, KAA, C 
Akya^ xal rds dXkas eTiLdv^iag dudaas s^^ovia 
xal Svvdfxsvov nXrigovvTa ^aigovia evdaiiiovos 
trjv. 

Cap. XLIX. JSJl. Ev/s, a j^eXnors • diaTS- 
Xbl ydg SdTtsg rjg^o), xal otios [xrj dnaia/vvu, 
dec ds, cos eoLxe, firfd' ifxi d7tai<i)(vvdrivai, xal 
TtgcoTov [xiv sine, si xal ipogcovTa xal xyrfaiavTa^ 
dcpdovas sxovTa tov xvijadai, xva^svov dtaxs- 
Xovvxa TOV ^iov svBai^ovos saic Xriv. KAA, D 
^S2s droTtos sT, a 2Jc)xgaTcS^ "xal dis^vas Si^firf- 
fogos. HSl, ToLydgxoL^ a KaXXixXsis, IlaXov 
fxsv xal Fogyiav xal s^STcXtj^a xal alay^vvsaQai 
STCoiijaa^ dv Si ov fi7^ ixnXayrjs ovdi ^ij ata^vvd^s' 
dvSgetos ydg si, dXX\dnoxglvov ^ovov, KAA. 
07^fil TOivvv xal TOV xva^xsvov i^Sscos dv (^iSvat, 
2JJ2, Ovxovv si'jtsg ijSicos, xal svSaifxovos ; 
KAA. Udvv ys. 2JII. Hot s gov si Tiqv x£(pa'B 
Xi]v fiovov xvr^cfiS, t) stl tl as igcoTco y oga^ S 
KaXXtxXsiSi Tfc dTioxgivst, idv tis as tw iyo^sva 



I 



GORGIAS. 75 

xovTOLS iq)£^rjs dnavja igcoTa. xat, *ro* rov- 
Tdv TOLovTcov ovxdv xscfcckatov, 6 TCOV TCLvaiSov 
Plos ovTog ov dstvos ycal ala^gos xal oiOXio? ; rj 
TOVTOvs ToXariasLs Xiyeiv evdatfiovag slvai^ idv 
dcpQovcos sxco(jlv c>v Ssovtoll j KAA, Ovx al- 
0)(vv£L eh TOiavza dycov, o 2!axgaT£s, tovs Ao- 
yovs j HSl. ^^H ydq i/a aya ivjavda^ a 
ysvvate, 7] ixstvos, og dv (pjj dvidr^v qvto tovs 
Ado^atgovjas, oncog dv ^aigcoatv, evSaifiovag sivai, 
xal f.nj dLogi'Cy}Tat tcov ifdovSv OTtotat dyadal y.al 
xaxal j aAA' etc xal vvv Xsys, norsgov (pi^g etvat 
TO avTO '^8v xal dyadov^ ij slvat tl tSv t^Seov, o 
ovx sCTLv dyadov ; KAA. "Iva djj f.wt ^urj dvo- 
fiokoyovfLSvog 37 6 }.6yog, idv eiegov q)rj(ja} aivac, 
TO avTO (pr^fu sivai. 2 SI. AiacpOsigsLg, a KaX- 
XlxXstg, Tovg itgaTOvg Xoyovg^ xal ovx dv hi fiST^ 
ifxov Ixavag tcc ovxa k^exd^oig, ELitsg nagd ret 

B doxovvra cfavrS igstg. KAA. Kal ydg dv, co 
2J6xgaxsg, -2712. Ov tolvvv ogdSg Ttoia ot/'r' 
iya, siTisg Jtota tovto, ovts dv. aAA', c? ^.laxd- 
QLS, ddgst f^trj ov tovto 1^ to dyadov, to itdvTog 
^aigeiv • Tai/ra ts ydg tcc vvv Srj alvi^OevTa 
noXXd xal ala^gd (paivsTat (jVfi6atvovTa, €t tov- 
to ovTcog E^sc, xal dXXa noXXd. KAA. ^Q.g dv 
ys oi'et^ 00 JSaxgaTEg. 2! ft. 2v Be T(o ovti, a 
KaXXtxXEig, Tavza iayygi^EL ; KAA. " Eycoys. 

C Cap. L. 2^J2. " ETtixELgaiiEv dga t6 Xoya, 
OS dov dTiovSd^ovTog ; KAA. Udvv ys dcpoSga, 
2 SI. "lOc Sj^ fioi, iTtEtSrj ovto Boxei, disXov TdSs. 
inidTTJuT^v Ttov xaXEig tl ; KAA. ^' Eycoye. 



76 PLATONIS 

UH, Ov xai dvdgeiav vvv Srj ekeyeg Tiva scvat 
fjtsid imdTjjfxj^s y KAA. ''Eksyov ydg. Z£2, 
"AiXXo Ti ovv G)S eTsgov ti^v dvdgstav rr'js BTiLCST-q- 
[xri? dvo lavia EXeysi ; KAA, 2J(p68ga ye, 
2JS2, Ti di j ridovrjv Tcat iuiaTri^-qv ravrov, ^D 
STsgov y KAA, "Kisgov dijitov, m aocpojaxe 6v, 
2JQ, ^H xal dpdgsiav iiegav Jidov^g j KAA, 
Ucos ydg ov ; 2JS2, (Psgs di/ oncos ^Sfivrfao^sda 
Tavia^ OIL KaXXtxXijs ecpij 6 ^ A^agvavs ri8v ^iv 
xal dyaOov ravTov stvai, 8TaaT7\ar)v di '>cal dv- 
8g£tav xal dXXiiXcov xal zov dyadov eiegov, 
KAA, IJcoxgdj-qg 3s ye i^iilv 6 ^AXonsxrjdev ov^ 
ojioXoysL Tavza • ^' ofioXoyat j 2JS2, Ov^ oftoXo- E 
yet* OLfiat di ye ov8e KalhxXi^g, ojav avjog 
aiftov d'eddr^raL ogOas, elns ydg ^ot, jovs ev 
TzgaTTOvias tols xaxm Ttgdziovacv ov xovvavxiov 
r/yeL Ttddos TzeTtovdivai ; KAA. " Eyaye, ^Sl, 
^Ag'' ovv, eiTCeg evavjia iaxl rai/Toc dllrfkoLs, 
dvdyTcri itegl avxav e/eiv San eg negl vyieias e^et 
%al voaov ; ov ydg dfia drjitov vytaivet xe xai 
vodei dvOgcoTiog, ov8e d^ia dnaXldxxexai vyteiag 
xe teal voaov, KAA, Hcog Xeyeig ; 2JS2, Oiov 
negl oxov povXet xov aa^iaxog dnoXaScov ax67iec,i96 
voaei nov dvOgcoitog dipdaX^ovg, w ovo^a 6(pd(xX- 
fxia ; KAA. Urn ydg ov -, 2^ ft, Ov 8iJ7tov 
xal vyiaivei ye d^a xovg avxovg ; KAA, Ov8^ 
OTtcoaxLOvv, 2Sl, Ti 8e ; oxwv xijg ocpdaXficag 
dnaXkdxxT^xai, dga xoxe xal xijg vyistag aitaX- 
Xdxxexat xav orpdaXacov xal xeXevxcov d'^ia df-i- 
(poxegcov djtijXXaxxai ; KAA, ''Hxiaxd ye. 



GORGIAS. 77 

B 2Q, Oavfidaiov ydg, oifiai, xal dXoyov yiyvS' 
rai. fj ydg ; KAA. 2J(p6dga ye, 2JS2, ^AXX^ 
iv fjisgsi, oi^at, STcdrsgov xal Xa^iSdvei xal duo}.' 
XvBi ; KAA, 0i^fxi. ^i2. Ovxovv xal laxvv 
xal dadsvsiav GxsavTos ; KAA, Nai, 2JS2, 
Kal jd/oG xal ^gadvjiJTa; KAA. Udvv ys, 
2JS2, ^H xal Tayadd xal ttJv svdaifioutav xal 
jdvavTia tovtcdv, xaxd zs xal ddkioTTfja, iv fii- 
gsi kau6dvsi, xal iv fiigsi aTtaXXdrTSTai ixari' 
gov y KAA. UdvTcos Sijitov, 2JJ2. ^Edv sv- 

C gco^sv dga dxTa, Sv oc^oc ts aTtaXXdzTSTaL dvOga- 
Ttos xal d^ia sx^^i drjXov ore Tavzd ys ovx dv eitf 
TO T£ dyadov xal to xaxov. ofioXoyovfisv tocv- 
Toc ; Kal sv fidXa axsipdfievog djtoxgivov. 
KAA, ^ AXk^ VTtsgcpvSs as ofioXoyco. 

Cap. LI. 2JJ2, ^lOi drj inl toc k'fXTtgoadev 
wfioXoyrffisva, to Tieivrjv sXsyss Ttozsgov rjSv^ -q 
dvtagov stvai ; avTO Xiya to tzslvt^v. KAA, 

D 'Aviagov sycoys • to (.livTOC nsLvcovza iadutv i^Sv, 
2 SI, Mavddvco • dXX^ ovv to ye neivijv avzo 
dviagov, ij ov^i ; KAA, 07^ ^i, 2JS2, Ov- 
xovv xal TO diip^v ; KAA, 2J(p68ga ye, 2JS2, 
UoTegov ovv btl TtXeia igcoTco, ij ofioXoyeig ajta- 
aav evbeiav xal inLdv^dav dviagov elvai ; 
KAA, ^ OixoXoyS, dXXd ixtj igcoTa, 2^£1. Kiev, 
SiyjavTa di 8r) Ticvetv dXXo tl rj i^Sv cpjf? eivai ; 
KAA, "Kycoye. 2^S2, Ovxovv tovtov 0-6 Xeyeig 

E TO fiev dtyjSvTa Xvjtovfievov StJtcov I^ti ; KAA, 
Nai, 2JJI, To Si niveiv nXrigcoais tb ttJs iv* 
Seias xal ^Sovrj; KAA, Nai, 211, Ovxovv 

7* 



78. PLATONIS 

^ard TO nivsiv )^aigBLv Xeysis ; KAA, Mali- 
ax a, 2 SI. J Lip avid ye; KAA, ^ij^xL ZSl. 
AvTtovfjLSvov ; KAA, NaL 2^Q, Aiaddvet 
odv TO dv 1.16 a LVOV, on XvTtovfisvov ^aigsiv Xiyeig 
dfta, ozav dtipSvra nivsiv Xeyj^? ; 7] ov/ d^xa 
rovTO yiyvsjaL xard jov avzov touov xal ^govov 
SITS yjv^rj? SITS oofjiaTOs ^ovket ; ovdiv ydg^ 
OLfxat^ 8ta(p8g£L, egtl Tavza, iq ov j KAA, 
^'Edjiv. 2JJ2. ^AkXd ^.i^v ev 75 ngdxxovja y.a- 
X(05 ugdxxHv d^a ddvvaxoy acpijg elvai, KAA, 
0rifzl ydg. 2JJ2, ^ Avica^svov da ya ^aigeiv 8v-4Q7 
vaxov ai-ioXoyrix as, KAA. 0aLV£xai. 2JJ2, 
Ovx dga x6 ^algsiv ioilv ev ngdxxeiv ovds x6 
dvcdctdat XOCX0?, Sais sisgov ytyvaxai x6 ridv 
Tov dyaOov. KAA, Ovx old'' dxxa dofi^ei, d 
2J6xgaxes, ^Sl, OiaOa, dlXd dxxc^ei, c3 KaX- 
XixXeic. xal TigoiQi ys hi els xov^ngooOev, \oxi 
s^cjv XrigSLS,'] iva stdijs cog oocpos cov ^e vovQs- B 
XHS, ov^ dfia dtipcov xe sxadxos rificov izijiavxac 
xal dfia i^Sof^isvos 8td xov ulvblv ; KAA. Ovx 
oida XL Xkysis. FOP, Mijda^cos, « KaXXi- 
xXbls^ aAA' dnoxglvov xal 'j^f.icov svexa^ I'va ns- 
gavOSoLv 01 Xoyot, KAA, ^AXX^ del xolovxos 
i(jxt ^coxgdxrfs, (6 Pogyta * Gfitxgd xal oXiyov 
d^ia dvegcoxa xal i^sXsy^si. FOP, ^AXXd xi 
(jol diacpigsi ; Ttdvicos ov 01] avx-q ij xtfirj, « 
KaXXtxXsis • aAA' vitoaxes Ucoxgdxec i^sXsy^ai 
OTtos dv ^ovXrixai. KAA, 'Egaxa 8ij dv xdG 
afiLxgd xe xal dxevd tocvtcc, insiiieg Pogyia do^ 
Titl ovxcos. 



GORGIAS. 79 

Cap. LII. 2^Sl. J^vSai^cov ei, a KaXXlxXsLs^ 
OTL td ^sydXa ^.te^ivijoaL nglv rd dfxixgd * i/a 
S' ovx aixr^v d'Sf.uTov scvai. 6d£v ovv dneXLTtes^ 
dnoxgivov^ si ov/ cLiia navETat dtxpcov axadros 
T^fxcov xal 7^86fx€vos, K^A. 0i^fjti. 2JJ2. Ovx- 
ovv xal neivav xal tcjv dXXav iTtiOvfXLcov xal 
r]dovcov a^ia Traveiat ; KAA. ^'JEait Tavra. 
JESl. Ovxovv xal Tcov Xvtzcov xal tcov ribovcoif 

D d^a TtavsTaL ; KAA. Nai, 2JSI. ^ AXXd fX7]v 
Tav dyadav xal xaxcov ov^ dfia Ttavsrai, as 
ctv cofioXoysLs ' vvv di ov/ b^oXoyeU j KAA. 
^' EyoyE. TL ovv S7J ; 2^Sl, 'Otl ov rd avid 
yLyverat, a cptXs^ rdyaOd zots 7jde(jtv ov8i rd xa- 
xd Totg dvLagocg. tcov fxiv ydg d^ia itavsjaL^ tcov 
di ov, cog higcov ovzcov, TtSg ovv TavTd dv su^ 
zd 7j8ia Totg dyadoZg 7} ra dvtagd tols xaxoTs y 
^Edv di (SovXi^, xal Tyd'^ iiiiaxEipai' olfxai ydg 

E dot ov8i TavTTf o^ioXoyuadai. dOgst 8s • tovs 
dyaOovg ov^l dyadav jiagovata dyaOovs xa- 
Xbls, ScTtsg TOVS olg dv xdXXos nagj} ; KAA, 
^Eycoys. HSl, Ti 8k , dyadovs dv8gas xaXels 
Tovg dcpgovas xal 8hXovs ; ov ydg dgTC ys, dkXd 
TOVS dv8geiovs xal cpgoviixovs eXeysg. tj ov tov- 
Tovs dyadovs xaXetg ; KAA, Ildvv fiiv ovv, 
2JJ2, Ti 8i y 7iat8a dvor^zov ^aigovTa 7]87f sl8€s / 
KAA, "Kycoys, IJSl. " Av8ga 8i ovixco ei8es 
dvoTfTOv ^aigovTa j KAA. Otf^iac e'ycoys. dX- 

498 Xd Ti TOVTO j JSSl. Ov8iv ' dXX^ duoxgivov. 
KAA, El8ov. 2 si, Ti 8k; vovv lyovTa Xv- 
novfievov xal ^t^aigovTa ; KAA. 0r^fjA. ZSl, 



80 PLATONIS 

HoTsgot Si fxdkXov ^(^^Qovai xai XvTtovvTai^ ol 
(pgovifioi^ i\ OL acpgovss ; KAA, Ol^iat eyoys 
ov TtoXv TL diacpsgsiv, 2!S2, ^AXX^ dgxet xal 
TOVTO. iv TtoXefxcp 8i ijdrf elSss oivSga dsikov ; 
KAA. Ila? ydg ov j 2^S2, Tt ovv j cltilovtow 
tSv noXafLiav noTsgoi ooi iSoxovv f.idXXov )[ai- 
guv^ oi dsLXoij ij ot dvdgstot ; KAA, 'Aficpors- 
goL SfxoLys fjidXkov • et di fxrj^ Ttagajih^oiios ys, B 
2£1, Ovdiv 8ta(p£gsi. ^aigovoi 5' ovv xal ol 
Seiko L ; KAA, 2J(p68ga ys, 2JS2. Kal ol 
aq)govsg, g)? sotxe. KAA. NaL 2! SI, Ugoa^ 
lovTov di OL SslXol ixovov XvTtovvjaL^ ij xal ol 
dvSgsLOi ; KAA, ^AfKpozsgoi, 2JS2. ^'Aga 
ofiOLcog ; KAA. MdXXov l(jcos ol SsikoL 2^S2, 
"AniovTcov ^' ov fidXXov ^aigovOLv y KAA, 
^Aacos. 2^ £2. Ovxovv IvnovvTai jjiiv xal ;^ott- 
govdL xal ol acpgovss xal ol cpgovi^oi xal ol dst- 
Xol ycal ol dvbgsioL naganXriaLco?, cog av tpyg, 
lidXXov di ol dsLkoL tcov dvdgstcov ; KAA. C 
0rffA,L. 2JS2. ^AXXd ^?^V ol ye (pgovifAot xat av- 
dgsLOi dyaOoL, ol Si Ssikol xal dcpgovsg xaxoi ; 
KAA. NaL 2£l. naganXriaiag dga ^^aigovdc 
xal XvTCovvTai ol dyadol xal ol xaxoi ; KAA. 
0YiiiL 2JS2. '^Ag^ ovv TtagaizXriaiag slalv dya- 
dol xal xaxoi ol dyadol ts xal ol xaxoi ; t^ xal 
BTi fidXkov dyadol xal xaxoi slctiv ol xaxoi ; 

Cap. LIII. KAA. 'AUd ^d JV ovx olS'B 
o TL kiyeig. 2JS2. Ovx oiad\ oil zovg dyaOovg 
dyadcov (pyg jiagovaia slvai dyaSovg, xaxovg Si 
xaxSv y jd Si dyaOd sivac jdg i^Sovdg, xaxd Si 



GORGIAS. 81 

rds dvlas ; KAA, ^' Eycoy£, 2Sl* Ovxovv 
rots x^igovat ndgeOTi jdyaOd^ at I'^doval, eineg 
/aigovCL ; KAA, Ua? ydg ov ; 2JS2. Ovx- 
ovv d/aOav nagovjcov dyadoi eiaiv ot ^^atgov- 
Tss ; KAA, Nai 2: II, Ti U ; toI% dvimiik- 

E voi<i ov ndg£6XL rd xaxd, at Xvnai ; KAA. 
UdgsaxL 2^Sl, Kaxav di ys uagovoia (pj)g 
6v alvaL xaxovs tovs xaxovs. i^ ovxhi qjjjg ; 
KAA, " Eycoye, 2^Q, ^Ayadol dga ot dv ^^at- 
gcoai^ xaxol 8i at dv dviSvzac ; KAA. Ildvv ye. 
2! SI, Ol i^iiv ye fidkXov ftdXXov, ol 5' ijizov ip:- 
Tov, OL 8e 7iaga7iXri6L(09 nagaTtXriaiG)? ; KAA, 
Nai. 2 SI. Ovxovv (prJ9 itaganhjauos xalgeiv xal 
kvTietadac tovs (pgovtfiovs xal tovs dcpgovas xal 
TOVS SetXovs xal tovs dvBgelovs^ i) xal [.idXXov 
exL TOVS deiXovs j KAA, "Kycoye, 2 SI. -ZVA- 
Koyioac drj xocvjj ^£t' i(,iov, ti i^fitv ov^i6acvet 
ex Tcov mLoXoyri^ievcov • xal 8ls ydg tol xal Tgis 

4Q9(paaL xaXov eivat Td xaXd Xeyeiv t£ xal enLoxo- 
netadac, "AyaOov fxev eivai tov (pgovifxov xal 
dvSgetov (pai^iev, ij ydg ; KAA, Nai, ZSl, 
Kaxov di TOV dcpgova xal detXov ; KAA, Ild- 
vv ye, 2Sl, ^Ayadov di av tov ^atgovra ; 
KAA. Nai, 2Sl, Kaxov di tov dvta^uevov ; 
KAA, "Avdyxi^, 2 SI, ^Avidodat 8i xal %ai- 
geiv TOV dyadov xal xaxov oi^ioias, lOcds 8i xal 
fxdXXov TOV xaxov j KAA, Nai, 212, Ovx- 
ovv o^ioicos ytyveTai xaxos xal dy adds Tea dya- 

B OS ij xal ^idXXov dyaOos 6 xaxos; ov TavTa 
(fv[i6aivei, xal Td ngozega ixeiva, idv tls rav- 



82 PLATONIS 

rd (pjj '^dsa ts xai dyadd ^tvai ; ov javxoi 
dvayari, « KaXXcxXais ; 

Cap. LIV. KAA, JJakai tol aov axgocoixai, 
a 2JG)xgaT£?, xaOo^oXoyav, ivOvfiovfisvog, ore, 
Tcdv Ttai'Ccov Tig aoi ivda oitovv, tovtov dofxsvos 
e^si S(j7t£g rd ftsigdycia. as 87J av otsi i(xi 7) 
xal dXkov hvTivovv dvdga)7ta)v ov/ -j^/stadac rdg 
fiiv ^eXriovs i^dovds, rds di /sigovg. 2JS1, ^lov 
tov, a KaXXlxXsLs, g>s navovgyog sl^ xai fioi C 
ScfTtsg Ttaidi XQV-i ^^^^ i^^^ ^^ cpdaxav ovxcog 
s;^€tv, TOTS 8i ixsgcog, i^anaxSv [is, xahoL ovx 
afiriv ys xax^ dg/ds vito aov sxovtos stvat i^a- 
TtaTffdTJcfscfdai, as ovrog cplXov * vvv 8i itpsv- 
adrfv, xai as socxsv, dvdyxr^ ^oc xajd tov itakaiov 
koyov TO Ttagov sv tzolslv xai tovto Ss^^sadai to 
BM^evov Ttagd aov, eciTi 8i 8ri, as soixsv, o 
vvv XsysLS, OTL '^8ovac tlvss slatv at fiiv dyadai, 
ai8exaxaL ^ ydg -, KAA, Nai, UJl. ''Ag'D 
oifv dyadai fxiv at acpiXiixoi, xaxal 8i at ^Xa- 
6sgac y KAA, Udvv ys, 2^ SI, ^SlcpeXipLOi 8b 
ys at dyaOov tl noiovclai, xaxal 8s at xaxov tl ; 
KAA, 0711x1, HH, ^Ag' ovv Tds Totda8s Is- 
ysLS, OLOv xaTd to aa^ia a? vvv 8r^ iksyofxsv sv 
Ta sdOisLv xai nivsLv r^Bovas * si dga TovTav at 
fxsv vyisiav noiovoiv sv tS dafiaTC i) ia/vv tJ 
dXXriv TLvd dgsTTiv tov aafxaTOs, a^T ai fisv dya- 
dai, at 8s TdvavTia TovTav xaxai ; KAA. 
Udvv ys, 2JJ2, Ovxovv xai XvTtai aaamas at E 
lisv /grjaTai sidiv, at 8s novrigai; KAA, lias 
ydg ov ; 2JSI, Ovxovv xds fisv ^^gr^dTds xai 



GORGIAS. 83 

i^Sovdg xal XvTtas ycai algsriov iarl ycal nga- 
xziov y KAA, ndvv ys, 2JSI. Tds di novrfgds 
ov ; KAA. Jr(kov drj, 2^ ft, "JEvexa ydg nov 
Tcov dyaOav dnavxa ri^lv edo^s ngaxTSov eivai, 
si fxvijfjLOvevets, ifioi re xal Ilaka. dga xal dol 
avvdoxst ovTw, TB^os elvai dnaacov tcov ngd^scov 
TO dyaOov, Tcal ixsLvov avexsv dstv ndvTa xdXXa 
500 7tgdTT£odai, aAA' ovx ixetvo tSv dkXav ; av^- 
ipri(pos riixiv el xal av ix Tgijov ; KAA, ^' Ey co- 
ys, 2JJ2, TSv dyaOcov dga svsxa dsc xal zaAAa 
xal Tot i^dia TtgaTTSiv, aAA' ov TayaOd tcov ijdicov, 
KAA. ndvv ys, 2^ SI. '^Ag^ ovv navTOS dv- 
Sgos S6TLV ixks^aadac noia dyadd tcov '^decov 
sdTl xal oTCota xaxd, i) ts/vixov dst sts sxaoTOv ; 
KAA, Ts;^vixov, 

Cap. LV. 2JS1, ^ AvaiivriaOa^sv drj Sv av 
syco Tigos IlSkov xal Fogyiav hvy^avov ksycov, 

B sXsyov ydg, si fivri(xovsv£L?, oti bisv nagaoxsval 
at fiiv iisxgc iqdovijg, avzo tovto ^lovov naga- 
dxsvd^ovc/ai, dyvoovdat di to ^sXtlov xal to 
/sigov, at di yiyvcoGxovcai 6 tc ts dyadov xal 
6 Tt xaxov • xal iztdj^v tSv fxiv nsgl Tds yfdovds 
T7/V fiaysigixjjv i^jisigiav, aAA' ov Ts^vy^v, tcov 
8i nsgl to dyaOov ti]v laTgixrjv ts^vt^v, xal 
Ttgos (pilcov, a KaXXixXsiSy fXTJzs avTos oXov 
Ssiv Ttgos ifxi itat'Csiv fii^d^ o tc dv Tv/zfs na- 

C gd Tot SoxovvTa dnoxgivov, fxjJT'' av Tot nag^ 
ifiov ovTcos djiodi^ov cos nai^ovTOs. ogas ydg, 
oTL nsgl TovTOv sialv ij^lv ol Xoyot, od tl dv 
fxdXXov anovddcfeii tls xal o^ixgov vovv s/cov 



84 PLATONIS 

oivOgcoTCog, ^ tovto, ovrtva ^gyj rgonov ^:^v noxs- 
gov inl 6V av naga'aaXels i^s, xd tov dvdgos drj 
javxa TTgdiTOvra, Xsyovid ts iv tw hj^a xal g-q- 
Togixjjv daxovvra xal Ttokiievof^evov tovxov xov 
zgoTtov, ov vixSLS vvv TtoXiTevsads, 7) eul rovde tov 
^Lov TOV iv cpiXoaocpLa^ xal tl ttot' iailv odiog 
ixsLvov 8iaq)8ga}v ; loco? ovv ^iXxidTov ioTiv, cos 
dgTc i/(o ivts^sigi^aa, dtaLgstaOai, diskofxivovs dsB 
xal oaoXoyriaavTas dXXriXoLg, st sgitl tovtco Slttco 
Tco jSico, (jxixpaadat tl ts 8iaq)igsTov dXXijXoiv xal 
OTTOTsgov ^icoTSOv avTotv, 16(09 ovv ovTtco oioda 
Tiliyco, KAA. Ov BiiTa. IJQ. 'AXV ly^ 
dot (jacpkdTBgov igS, iTtstdrj cofiokoyr^xafiev iya 
TS xal av sivai fisv tl dyadov, scvat Ss tl ri8v, 
sTsgov 3s TO 7^8v tov dyaOov, ixaxsgov 8s avxolv 
IJLsksTrfv Tivd Sivac xal Ttagadxsvjjv Trjs XTtjasog, 
TTJv ixsv TOV 7i8sog d'fjgav, iiqv 8s tov dyadov — E 
avTO 8s fioL TOVTO TtgSTOv ij (jviicpaOi, i^ [irj * 
av^icpjig 'y KAA, OvTG) q)i^[iL 

Cap. LVI. 2JJ2, "Idi 87J, d xal itgog Tova8s 
iyco sXsyov 8 to fioXoyrid at ^ot^ st dga dot s8o^a 
TOTS dh^drj Xsystv. sXsyov 8s nov^oxt ij ftsv oyjo- 
TTottxTj ov fxot 8oxst Tsxvri stvat, dXX^ s^Jistgta, ^501 
5' laTgtXTJ^ Xsycov^ oTt r^ ^isv tovtov ov &sga7tsvsi 
xal TTJv (pvdtv saxsTtzat xal t^v ahiav ctv rtgax- 
TSi^ xal Xoyov s^st tovtov sxddTov 8ovvai, y 
laTgtxrj ' -q 8^ hsga Trjg 7i8ov7Jg, itgog tjv ri d'S- 
gansia avx-q sdTtv dnada^ xo(xt8^ aTsxvcog l/r' 
avTTiv sgxsTat^ ovts tl tt^t/ cpvdtv dxsyjafxsvr^ Trjs 
i^Sovr^g OVTS ti^v ahtav^ dXoycog ts jiavTanadtVy 



» 



GORGIAS. 85 

cog STtog slitstv ovdiv SiagiOfitiGiafjiivri, igidi] ycal 
ifiTtSLQca, ^vijpjv fiovov aco^oiAvri tov etadoTog 

B yiyveadai^ lo drj xal nogt^sxac rd? T^dovds, rat)'!' 
ovv Ttgarov oxoTtst at doxsc aoi iy,avm XsysaQat^ 
xal SLvac rivsg xal nsgl ipv^Tjv joiaviat dkkat 
ugayf^aTslat, at fiiv rs^vixai, TtgofirfOstdv Tiva 
exovaai tov ^sXtiotov Ttsgl Tiqv ipyx^^i f^t, de 
TOVTOV fiiv oXLyagovaai^ iaxsfifxivat 8^ av, Sansg 
ixsi^ TT^V ifSovrjv fxovov rijs xpv^^g, Tiva dv amj} 
jgoTCov ylyvoLTO, rjrtg di 7} pskiicov ij yslgov tcov 
rfdovcov ovTS axouov^svai, ovzs ^iklov avxaig 

C dXXo jj ^agl^eoOat fxovov, elrs pslTtov bits /£l- 
gov. ifzol ixiv ydg, « Kakktx?,£ig, doxovat js 
etvai, xal syoye (pri^L zo tolovtov xoXaxuav sivac 
xal Ttsgl (jSfia xal Ttsgl ipv^TJv xal Jtsgl dXXo, 
OTOV dv Tig T7p 7^8ov7Jv d-sgansvi^ aaxsuiag s/cov 
TOV dfisivovog TS xal tov ^^sigovog • av ds di^ Tto- 
Tsgov cSvyxaTaTLQsaai ij^iv Ttsgl Toytcov tijv av- 
Tiqv do^av ij dvzicpyg ; KAA. Ovx sycoys, dXXd 
avy^ogSj iVot (joc xal TtsgavOfj 6 Xoyog xal Fog- 

D yta Ta8e xagtaaixat. 2^11. Uoisgov 8s Ttsgl uiv 
fitav xpv^TJv S6TL TovTO, Ttsgl 8i 8vo xal TtoXXdg 
ovx sdTLv j KAA, Ovx, dXKd xal Ttsgl 8vo xal 
Ttsgl TtoXXdg. ^S2, Ovxovv xal ddgoaig d^ta 
^agi^sadai saTL ^7i8sv dxoTtovfxsvov to ^sXxcaTov ; 
KAA, Ol^ai sycoys. 

Cap. LVII. HH, ^' E^sig o-Ov siTtstv aixLvsg 
stdLv at sTtLTri8svciSLg at tovto TtoLovdat ; MdXXov 
8s, si ^ovXsL^ ifxov sgtoT^vTog, ri fisv dv dot 80x7} 
TOVTOV SLvat, cpadi^ ij 8^ dv fxjj, ^irj cpddi, Ttgco- 

8 



36 PLATONIS 

Tov 8i cfxsyjafieda rrjv avXrfTtxijv. ov Soxst Col E 
Toiavjri TLS etvai, a KaXXixXei?^ ttjv i^8ov7Jv i^ficov 
liovov diSxsiv, aXXo 8' ov8iv cpgovxii^eLv y KAA, 
^E^oiys 80XSL, 2JSI, Ovxovv xal at T0Lat8s 
ajtacjai, olov ij yc id ag 16x1x7] ij iv lots dy^di ; 
KAA, NaL USl, Ti 8i if tcov z^gcov 8i8aGixa- 
Xia xal 71 tSv 8Ldvgd^6cov notr^ais ; ov TOLavxri 
TLS (jol xaTaq)aLVSTaL ; 7) riyet tl (pgovzi^sLv Kl- 
vr^oiav TOV Mikr^zos^ oitos igst tl tolovtov, oObv 
dv ol dxovovTss ^bXtlovs yiyvoLVTO ; 7] tl ^f A-502 
kst yagieladaL Ta o/Xa Tav d^saTmv ; KAA, 
AiiXov 8iq TovTo /f, a 2JSxgaTSs, KLvrfalov ye 
TtigL, 2JS2. Tl 8b 6 naTrig avTov MiXri? ; ^ 
nods TO ^bXtlCtov ^Xbticov b86xbl ool XLdagco8BLv ; 
7f ixBivos {xiv ov8b ngos to 7J8l(jtov ; i^vLa ydg 
a8cov Tovs d^Baxds* dXXd 81] axoitBL • ovyi r^ if 
7ci6ag(p8LX7] 8oxbl 6ol ndaa xal 7) tcov 8Ldvgdfi6G)v 
TtOLT^OLs 7]8ovrjs ydgLv BvgrjaOaL j KAA, "JS^wl- 
ys, 2JSI. Tl 8b 87] ri aBfiv7] avir^ xal d-aviiacSTT} B 
71 TTJs TgaycpSlas tcolt^gils icp^ & B(jTtov8axB ; ttotb- 
gov idzLV avTTis to BTtLyBLgmjia xal t^ 07tov87{, dis 
aoL 80XBL, yagc^BoOaL tols d-Buiats fiovov, ij xal 
8Lai.idyB(jdaL, lav tl avxols 7]8v fiiv ^ xal xs- 
yagLd^Bvov^ TtovTfgov 8b^ otccos xovxo ^ibv ^17) igBi, 
BL 8e XL xvyydvBL d7i8Bs xal acpiXi^ov, xovxo 8i 
xal ki^BL xal aciBxaL^ idv xb yaigcooiv idv xb /xtJ ; 
Ttoxigcos <jol 8oxbl nagBdxBvdoOaL 71 xcov xgayG>8L- 
cov TtOLTfdLs ; KAA, ArjXov 87] xovxo ys, w 2^6- C 
xgaxBS, oxL Ttgos XTJv iq8ov7Jv ^dXXov Sgfi7^xaL xal 
TO yagiUoOaL xols d^Baxals, 2^ SI, Ovxovv to 



GORGIAS. 87 

TOiovTOV^ CO KaXXixXsis^ ecpafisv vvv 87J xoXa- 
Tcstav sivat ; KAA, Ildvv ys. 2JSI, 0igs 
8jf, ft Tts Ttsgiikotxo zi^s noLrjasas nddr^s to rs 
fiskos xal Tov gvdfiov jeat to fiiigov, aXXo tl ^ 
XoyoL yiyvovxai to Xbltco^evov ; KAA, ^Avdy- 
Tctf, 2JJ2,, Ovxovv Ttgos noXvv o^Xov Tcal drjfxov 

D o^TOi Xsyovxai ol Xoyoi, KAA, ^rffxt, 2JSI, 
^ri^r^yogia aga tls idTtv ?) tcolt^tiztJ, KAA, 
0aiv£Tai, 2JS2. Ovxovv griTogixri Sr^fir^yogia 
dv SLTf, r) ov gr^TogevsLv Soxovdc doi ol Ttocrfral 
iv tots d'sdzgoLs ; KAA, ^'Eiioiys, 2JS2, Nvv 
aga i^fxsis svg'^xafisv gt^rogtxjjv xiva ngos drjfiov 
TOLovTov, oiov Ttatdcov T£ oi^ov xul yvvuLxSv xat 
dvdgSv^ xal dovXcov xal ikevOigov, ijv ov ndvv 
dyd(X£Oa • xoXaxixi^v ydg avjjjv (pafxev elvat, 
KAA, ndvv ys. 

Cap. LVIII. ^i2. Kiev, ri Si 7^ ngos top 
"Adffvatov drj^ov grftogiXil xat tovs dXXovs 

E TOVS iv Tats TtoXsdt Srjfiovs tovs tcov iXevOsgcov 
avSgcsv, tl Ttoxs 7]^iv avrr^ icni ; Tcoxsgov oot do- 
xovdi Ttgos TO ^eXjiaxov del kiysiv ol grjiogss, 
TovTOV (jTO)^a^6^svoi, OTicos ol TCoXixaL cog psXxt' 
6X01 saovxai did xovs avxav Xoyovs^ r^ xal ovxoi 
Ttgos TO ^agL^sdOat xois TtoXcxats cog^rfixivoi, xal 
svaxa xov l8cov xov avxav oXiyagovvxss xov xoi- 
vov, Sdjtsg Ttatat TtgodoixiXovdi xois djjixois, ^agi- 
'Ceadai avxots Ttetgcyfisvot fiovov, el Si ye (BeXxiovs 
eaovxai ij /elgovs did Tai^Tot, ov8iv (pgovxi^ovOiv ; 

503 KAA, Ov)^ djtXovv exi xovxo igcoxas * ecal ^iv 
ydg 01 x-qSoiievoi xSv TtoXixav Xeyovdiv a Xeyov- 



88 PLATONIS 

aiv, dal di ocal oiovs av Xsyei?, 2JS2. ^E^agxeZ. 
et ydg Tcal tovxo iari SltiXovv, to /Liiv ezegov nov 
Tovxov TcoXaxsia dv etr^ xal ata^gd bri^-qyogLa, 
TO d^ 8T£gov xakov, to rtagaaxevd^eiv, oitos as 
lSikTC(jiai eoovTat icov noXiT^v at ipv^^ai, xal 
diaud^eaOai XiyovTa za j^skTtaTa, bits i^dico elrs 
dtfoiaTsga aoTUt tols dxovovdtv, aAA' ov tccotzotb B 
ov TavTrfv etdes t?^V grfTogLxj^v • 7) sc TLva s/scs 
Tcov gijTogcov toiovtov bIueiv^ tl ov^l xai ifiol 
avTOv ecpgaaag Tts ioTiv -, KAA, ^ AlXd fxd At' 
ovx a^G) sycoye 6ol eljtstv tSv ys vvv grfTogav ov- 
diva, 2JJ2, Tl di ; tSv TcaXaiSv s^^sis xivd £t- 
neiv, 8l^ ovTcva ahtav s^ovaiv ^AdrivaZoi ^bXtl- 
ovs ysyovivai, instdTJ ixsivos rjg^aTO drffxr^yogstv, 
iv tS Tcgoadsv ;k^o^« ^eigovs ovtss ; iyc^ fiiv ydg 
ovx otda TLs BOTiv ovTos. KAA. Tl da ; 0e- C 
fxtctToxXsa ovx dxovacs dvdga dyadov yeyovoxa 
xal KifAcova xal MiXxiddj^v xal UsgixXia tov- 
Tovl Tov vscoaTi TSTekevTTfxoTa, otf xal dv dxif- 
xoas y 2111, El sdTL ysj a KaXXixXeis, i^v ngo- 
Tsgov 6v h'Xeyss dgsTi^v, dXrfOriSy to rag iTtiOvfiias 
dTtOTtiunXdvai xal Tds avxov xal Tds t6v dXXav • 
al da fjirj tovto, dXX^ onag av tS vOTagcp ^.oya 
rivayxdadri^av yfxats o^oXoyalv, otc at fiav tov 
iTtiQv^Lcov Tthfgov^avat j^akTico noiovai tov dv- D 
OgcoTtov, TavTocg ^lbv dnoTaXalv, at da x^^Q^i V-'^ ' 
TovTO da TB^vri T IS a IV at • tolovtov dvdga tovtcov 
rtvd yayovavat a/ais aljialv -, KAA, Ovx a^^o 
ay coy an cos aLJto, 

Cap. LIX. 2:Sl. 'AW adv ^Tjis xal^s^ 



GORGIAS. 89 

£vg7J(iSLS. i8a)[xsv St} ovxcoalv argk^a dxoTtov- 
[jLSvoi^ et Tts TovTov TOLovTOS ^s/ovs, <psg8 ydg^ 

E 6 dyaSos dvrjg xal im to pUridTOv kiyov a dv 
Xeyxf dXXo tl ovx stxjj igsty aAA' dnoSKBTtcov ngos 
rt ; SdTtsg xal ol dXXot ndvxes druiiovgyol ^Ai- 
novTsg ngos to avxGiV Igyov exadTOS ovx elxjf 
ixlsyofxsvos ngocKpigst d Ttgoacpigsi Ttgos to h'gyov 
TO avTov, aAA' ojtas dv eldos tl oci^tw 6x7} tovto^ 
o igyd^STac. olov el ^ovXsi IBetv tovs ^coygd- 
(povg, Tovs olxodofiovs, tovs vavnt^yovs, tovs 
dXkovs TtdvTas dr^fxiovgyovs, ovTLva ^ovXsi av- 
Tcov, m els Ta^tv Ttvd sxamios sxadTOv Tidridiv o 
dv Tidjj, xal ngodavayxdtet to sTsgov tS BTsgcp 
504 TTpfTToi/ Tf Bivai xul dgfioTTStv, SOS dv TO duav 
dvdTTJdriTat TSTayfiivov ts xal xexod^ri^ivov 
Ttgdyfia, xal oi ts 8ij dXXoi dtifiiovgyol xal ovs 
vvv h] i?.iyofi£v, ol 7t£gl to dSfia 7tai8oTgi6at ts 
xal laTgoi, xod^ovdi nov to dcofxa xal dvvTaTTov- 
div. b^oXoyovjxsv ovtco tovz' s^siv, gj oil ; 
KAA, "EdTo TovTo ovtco, 2 SI, Td^sas dga 
xal xodfiov Tv^ovda otxia xgr^dTrj dv siri^ dTa^iag 

B 8s [xoxOrigd ; KAA, 0rff.ii. 2JSI, Ovxovv xal 
TtXoiov adavxcos ; KAA, Nat, 2JJ2, Kal firfv 
xal Toc dSfiaTd (pafxsv ra T^fihsga ; KAA, 
Udvv ys. 2^ SI, Ti 8^ if ipv^T^ ; aTa^iag tv^ov- 
da sdTai /gr^dTrl^ rj Ta^scog ts xal xodfiov Tivog ; 
KAA, ^Avdyxri sx tcov ngodOsv xal tovto dvvo- 
^oXoyslv, I^Sl, Ti ovv ovofid sdTiv iv tS d6- 
fiaTL Ta sx Ti^? Ta^sm ts xal tov xodfiov yiyvo- 
fisvco ; KAA, 'Tylstav xal Id^vv idm Xiysis. 

8* 



90 PLATONIS 

2 SI. ^ Eycoys. zt 8i av tS iv rjj ipv^T} syyiyvo- C 
ixevcp ix T'q? zd^ecos Tcal rov xoofxov , neigco ev- 
gSLV Tcal eiTtetv aaneg ixsiva to ovo^a, KAA, 
Ti Si ovx avTOS XeyHs,, a JJaxgajes j 2^ SI, 
^AA' Bi (joi {jdiov iaiiv, iyco iga. dv Si, av 
fxsv (joi 8oxco eyco xaXm Xe/slv, cpddi * ft di fxtj, 
eXeyx^ ^^at ^iri BTtijgsTts, sfiot/e 8oxsl rats fxiv 
Tov 6a^axos zd^sdiv ovo^a eivac vyteivovy £| 
0'6 iv avxS 71 vyuia yiyvEjai xal y dXXi^ dgerij 
TOV dwixaros, bcjtl rat'Tcc ri ovx iaxiv ; KAA, D 
^'EcTL 2JS2. Tats 8i ttjs ipv^ij? zd^sOL ts xal 
xocffi7J(j£(jt vofxi^ov T£ xal vofxps, oOav xal vofit- 
fxoL yiyvovzai xal xoa^ioi • zavza 3 ' botl dtxaLO- 
avvff ze xal acocpgoavvrf. (prjs, ^ oil ; KAA, 
''Ecfzco. 

Cap. LX. 2JS2, Ovxovv it go? zavza av /3Af- 
7t(ov 6 gijzcog ixetvos, 6 zsxviycos za xal dya- 
66s, xal zovs Xoyovs Ttgoaocasi zats ipv^als ovs 
dv Xiyji xal zds Ttgd^sts dndcias, xal dcogov 
idv zi StSS, dacfei, xal idv zl dipatgi^zaL, dcpat- 
gyjclszat, jtgos zovzo del zov vovv s;^cov, ojtos E 
dv avzov zots noXizais dixaiocivvtj fxiv iv zats 
ipv^ats 'yiyvrizaL, ddixia Si dnaXXdizrizai, xal 
dcocpgocivvri fxiv iyyiyvTizai, dxokadta di duaX- 
kdzzijzaty xal -^ dlXji dgszij i/yiyvj^zai, xaxla 
di dnlrf ; (jvyy^ogsls, i} ov ; KAA. 2JvyycogS, 
2Sl. Tl ydg ocpeXos, gj KaXXixXsis, (jSfiazc ys 
xdfAVOvzc xal fxo^Or^gas diaxeiixivco dizla noXXd 
SiSovaL xal za ijSiaza rj nozd ^ aAA' bziovv, o 
y,}) 6vrj(j$i avzo sdO ' oze nXiov ij zovvavziov, t^ca- 



GORGIAS. 91 

505Ta ys Tov dixatov koyov, xal aXmiov ; saxi zav- 
ra ; KAA, '-Eaia, 2! SI, Ov ydg^ oTfxai, kv- 
dLTsXel [xsid ^lo^dj^gcas cca^azo? ^ijv dvdgajia • 
dvdyxij ydg ovjco xal ^ijv fio/dy^gas, ij ov^ 
ovxco ; KAA, NaL 2Sl, Ovxovv xal ids 
iTtidvfuas aTtOTiuiTrXdvai, olov TtSLvavia cpayalv 
o(^ov jSovXsTat i\ diipSvia Tttecv, vyiaivovja [liv 
icoaiv 01 largol 6s zd noXXd^ xd^ivovja Ss, cos 
S7Z0S SLTtstv ovdijtoz^ icoOLv ifiTtLTtXaadac av sTri- 
dvfiSL ; dvy/cogetg zovzo ys xal av ; KAA. 

B'^Eyaye, 2^ SI. Tlegl 8i ipv;^7Jv, a dgioze, ov^ o av- 
JOS zgoTios ; i'cos ^iv dv novijgd y, dv6?fz6s zs ov- 
aa xal dxoXaazog xai dSixos xat dvocftos, sigysiv 
avzT^v 8st zSv STadv^uav xat ^i] iuLzgeTtetv aAA' 
dzza Ttotsiv tJ d(p^ cov ^ekzicov edzai ; (pjjg, rj ov ; 
KAA, 0}]fii, 2JS2. Ovico ydg nov avzy d^iei- 
vov zij yjy^jj* KAA. Ildw ye, 2Sl, Ovxovv 
TO etgyeiv lazlv d,cp^ &v inLdviAst xokd^siv ; 
KAA, Nat, 2 SI, To xokd^sadat dga zjj yjv- 
XJJ dfiSLvov aazLv i\ ri dxoXaata, Scfitsg dv vvv h] 

C&ov, KAA. Ovx otd^ dzza kiyeis, a 2!6xga- 
TESj aAA' dXXov zivd igaza, 2 SI. Ovzos dvr]g 
ov/ vTtoiJLEvet (o(p£Xovf.ievos xal avzos zovzo nd- 
tf;^oi/, negl ov 6 Xoyos lazi^ xoka^ofisvos, KAA, 
Ov8s ys fiot i^iiXst ovSiv Sv dv Xiyeis, xal zavzd 
dot Fogyiov /dgtv dTtexgivdfijjv. 2Sl, Elev, 
zi ovv 8rj Ttotrido^iev ; fxeza^v zov Xoyov xaza- 
kvoftsv ; KAA, Avzos yvadet, 2 SI. ^ AIX^ 

D ov8k zovs [ivdovs (padl fxsza^v d^s^tis elvai xaza- 
Xhtteiv, aAA' intdivzas xs(pahjv, iva j^uj dvev 



92 PLATONIS 

ocSfpaXijs Ttsguff, djtoxgtvat ovv xal id komd, 
Lva iqfjLtv 6 koyos yiscpaXrjv Xd6rf. 

Cap. LXI. KAA. 'Slg ^tatog si, « Uaxga- 
TSS. idv 8s ifJLol TtsiOr^, idast? ^algstv tqvtov 
Tov Xoyov, ^ zal dXXco tco SiaXs^eL, 2JJ1, Tis 
odv aXXog IdBXei ; fxri ydg jol dreXij ys tov Ao- 
yov TcaiaksiTtofASv, KAA, Avtos 8i ovx dv 
hvvaio disXOsiv tov Xoyov, ij Xs/cov Tcaid aavxov E 
^ dTtoxgivofisvos (Savx^ ; 2JJ2. " Iva ixoi to tov 
" ETCi^dgiiov yivi^Tai, d ngo tov dvo dvSges I'Af- 
p/ov, sTs Sv Lxavos yivcofiai, dTdg xtvdvvevsi 
dvayxaioxaTov etvai ovtcos. si [isvTot noi-jcfo- 
fjtsv, OLixac syays ^g-^vat navxas i^fxdg cpLXovsiTCCDS 
s^siv Ttgos TO sldivai to dXi^Osg tl sgitc nsgl av 
Xsyof.isv xal ti yjsvdos ' tcolvov ydg dyadov 
dnadi (pavsgov ysvsaQai olvto, Siscfit [asv ovv 
Ta Xoyco iyco cos dv fiot doxjj s)^slv idv 8s t«506 
vfAcov iiri Td ovTOL doxco ofioloysiv sfiavT0, XQV 
dvTiXaiiGdvsadai Tcal sXsy^^siv, ovds ydg tol 
sycoys sl8(os Xsyco d Xsyco, dXkd ^i^tS xocvfj fisd^ 
v^Sv, SciTS, dv Tl (paivriTaL Xsycov 6 dficpiaSr^Tav 
sfiOL, syco TtgaTOs dvy/cogifciofiai. Xsyo fisvxoi 
lavTa, st 8oxsL xgijvat 8ia7tsgavd^vai tov Ao- 
yov • Si 8s firj ^ovXsdds, iSfxsv 8rj ^aigstv xal 
dmcofisv, JTOP. ^AXX^ s^oi fisv ov 8oxsl, S 
JJaxgaTSS, X9W^^ ^^ dTttsvai, dlkd 8Ls^sXdstv B 
CIS TOV Xoyov • (patvsTai 8s ^ot xal tols aXXois 
80XSLV, ^ovXofiac ydg syays xal avTOS dxovdai 
(Tov avTov 8u6vTos Td sniXoLTca, 2Jl, ^AXXa 
lisv 8ij, « Fogyia, xal avTos Tq8sc)s fxsv dv KaX- 



GORGLYS. 93 

kLX?,SL TOVTcp STL §Le/.e}'6u7p', SOS avra ti]v tov 
^A^cpLOvog dnidcoxcc qtJolv dvxl Trjs tov ZijOov ' 
iTteidtj §i Gv. 6 KakXLyc/.Ei?, ovx IQb'/.sl? cvvdia' 
nsgdvac tov /.oyov. aAA' ovv iuov ys dxovcov 

C i7ii/,au6dvov. idv tl ool doxco tuj y.a),cos /Jyscv. 
Tcat fie idv i^e/Jy^z^g, ovx d/dsoO/jaouat cot, 
aajteg av ifioi, dXXd ^iy lotos evegyiTijs itag^ 
ifiol dvaysygdxpBL, KAyi. Akys, <y ^ya6L avTOS 
7cal nigaivs. 

Cap. LXII. 2^S2, ^ Axove 87} i^ dg;/7Jg ifiov 
dva),a66vTOs tov /,6yov. Aga to 7^Sv 7cal to 
dyadov TO avTO ioTiv } Ov to:vt6v, obs iyco xal 
Ka)J.Ly//.{]9 auo/.oyijoaasv. UoTegov 8i to 'q8v 
evsxa TOV dyaQov Tcga'/.Tkov. y to dyadov svexa 
TOV 7)8 ios ; To 118 V avexa tov dyadov. 'H8v 

D Be ioTi TOVTO, OV jzagaycvouivov rfioucQa : dya- 
dov di, ov nagovTos dyaOoi iouev : Udvv ye, 
^A/,Xd 1.1-ijv dyaOoi yi iouev xal ijueis xal TOJJ.a 
ndvTa ooa dyadd ioTiv^ dgeTijg Tivog nagayevo- 
^ivqg ; ^ EuoLye Soxet dvar/xalov elvai. a Ka},- 
kix?,£Lg. ^AkXd [xiv dij i\ ya dgeTyj ixdoTOv. xal 
Oxevovg xal oaaaTog xal uiv/rjs av xal ^aov 
TtavTOS, ov Tcp elxTJ xd)//AOTa TtagaytyveTaL, 
d?.kd Ta^EL xai ogOoTr^TC xal tb/vi}. jjzig exdoTcp 
djioSiSoTaL avTcov, dga eon ravia: ^ Eyco aev 

Eydg (f7]ui. Td^ei dga Tezayuivov xal xexootu^- 

fjiEvov ioTLv ij dgeTTj exdoTov : ^ai7]v dv eycjys, 

KoOfios TLg dga iyyevduevog iv ixdazcp 6 ixd/JTOv 

oixeZog dyadov rcagey^eL exaozov zav bvzcov : 

E^oiys SoxsL, Kal u>v/i^ dga xoouov eyovoa 



94 PLATONIS 

Tov iavTTJs dfistvav Trjg oixocffXTJiov ; '^vdyxri» 
* AXXd ^riv 71 ys xoafiov e^ovaa xoofita ; Urn 
ydg ov iiiXXu ; ^H de ye TcoOfxia aScpgov ; 507 
IloXXrl dvdyxr^, ^ H dga acoipgcov yjv/r} dyad?}, 
^jSyco ^lev ovx s/a nagd ravza dXXa (pdvai, S 
(pils KaXXixXeis ' av d^ et ex^t?, Sidaaxs, KAA, 
Aey\ & yadi. 2JS2, Asyco dr), ozt, st r^ dacpgcov 
dyad-q idriv, ^ Tovvavitov j-q acscpgovL nsitovdvlcn, 
xaxjj eCxLv. qv di avxri ri dcpgcov rs Tcal dxd- 
XadTos ; Udvv ys, Kai [irjv 6 ys cacpgov xd 
Ttgod'^xovTa ngdxTOL dv xal nsgl &£ovs xal Ttsgl 
dvdga)7C0V9 ; ov ydg dv amcpgovot rd fii^ ngodif- 
xovra TtgdzTCov, ^ Avdyxri ravz' slvat ovtco, 
Kai fiTjv Ttsgt [xiv dvdgSjiovs jd Ttgodijxovra B 
TtgdxTcov Stxac^ dv TtgaxToi, nsgi Si d^eovs oata* 
TOV 8i rd dixaia xal oaia TtgdzTovxa dvdyxr^ Si- 
xaiov xal oatov etvai ; ^'Eaxi Tocvroc. Kai fiiv 
8^ xal dvSgstov ys dvayx-q ; ov ydg 87] aocpgovos 
dv8g6s iaxLV ovxs Staxstv ovxs (pevyscv d fir) Ttgod- 
7^X£L^ dXX^ a 8et xal itgdyfiaxa xal dvOgconovs 
xal T^Sovds xal XvTta? cpsvysiv xal 8iaxsLv, xal 
vTtofiivovxa xagxsgsLv otcov Ssl ' Scfxe TtokXiij C 
dvdyxri, « KaXkixXstg, xov oacpgova Scfitsg SiijX- 
Oofjisv, 8ixaiov ovxa xal dvSgsiov xal odiov dya- 
dov dv8ga Sivac xsXscog, xov 8s dyadov sv xs xal 
xaXcig ngdxxsiv a dv ngdixy, xov 8^ sv jigaxxov- 
xa fiaxdgiov xs xal svSaLfiova scvai, xov 8s no- 
v-qgov xal xaxm ngdxxovxa ddXtov, ovxos 8^ dv 
sitf 6 svavxicos sycov xS dacpgovi, 6 dxoXadxos, bv 
dv sTCyvsts, Cap. LXIII. ^Eyco fiiv ovv TaiJ-za 



GORGIAS. 95 

ovro XLdsfiOLi xai (pj^fxt ravra dXr^Orj sivat, si di 
B eaxLv akridrj^ tov ^ovXo^avov^ m solxsv, evdat- 
fxova elvai ococpgoavvrfv f,iiv dicjxriov xal daxr^- 
Tsov, dxoXaoiav di cpsvxjiov 6s €;^£i noSav exa- 
aTos i^ficov, xal nagaaxevaajkov ^dXiaja fxiv 
fxriSev dsiadai tov xokd^sadai, idv ^i dsrfdfj ^ 
avTos ri dXXos tls xav olxsiov, r^ ISian^g ij ttoXls, 
eTtidsTeov Slxt^v xal xokaaxiov, st iiiXXsi svdai- 
ficav etvat, ovios ef.wiys Soxsl 6 axonos stvai, 
Ttgos ov ^Xkitovra Sst ^rjv, xal Ttdvra els tovto 
rd avTOv (jvvTSLvovra xal rd Trjs nokecos, oticos 
E 8LxaL0(Svvri nagidTac xal cfcocpgoavvr^ t« [xaxagtcp 
fiikkovTL e(je<jdai, ovico ngdzTHv^ ovx sjtLdvfxias 
iavza dxoXdarovs elvai xal xavxas inLxugovvxa 
nkr^govv, dvrjvvxov xaxov, Xr^axov ^lov ^Svxa. 
ovxe ydg dv dXXca dvOgaucp 7igo(j(pLXrjs dv utf 6 
xoiovxog ovxe d'sS • xolvcovblv ydg ddvvaxos ' 
oxa Si [.irj evL xoLvcovia, (pikia ovx dv slt^, (paal 
5' oi docpoif CO KaXXixXsL?^ xal ovgavov xal 2^rjv 
508;ca6 d'sovs xal dvOgaitovs xjjv xoivoviav avvi^^siv 
xal (ptXtav xal xoa^aoxrixa xal aacpgoavvyiv xal 
dtxatoxrfxa, — xal x6 oXov xovxo 8td ravia x6- 
(j^LOv xaXovctiv, a ixaigs, — ovx dxoa^lav ov8i 
dxoXaalav, av Si (.loi Soxsis ov ngoai/siv xov 
vovv xovxoig, xal xavxa aocpos cov, dXkd XiXr^Oi 
as, oxL -q laoxTjg -^ ^^acofiexgixT] xal iv d-soig xal iv 
dvQgaitoig ^liya dvvaxai, dv di nXsovs^lav out 
Belv dcfxsLV * yEo^Exgiag ydg d^teXug, Ehv, rj 
B i^sXsyxxiog 3rj ovxog 6 koyog i^fitv idxiv, cog ov 
dcxaioavvrfg xal (jcocpgodvvrig xxtIosc avdaifiovss 



96 PLATONIS 

ol evdaLfjLovss, Tcaxias 3i ot oidhoc • 7) si odros 
d},7jd7J? ioTi, (jxeTtTBov tI zd avixSacvouxa, zd 
TtgoaOsv ixetva, a KaXkixXsts, avfxSaivsi ndvia, 
i(p^ ots av fxs ijgov, el cfTtovda^ov ^s/oifii, ki^ 
jovia, oil xazriyogr^TSOv ehi xal aviov xal vlios 
xal ixaigov, idv tl ddixjj^ xal rrj gr^Togtxjj Inl 
TOVTO /griariov. xal d IlaXov aUx^vri loov 
ov/^cogsLv, dXi^Orj dga ^v, to atvaL to ddixstv tov 
ddixsictdai, oacpitsg aid^Lov^ joaovTco xdxtov • xal 
TOV ixsXlovia ogdcos grfzogLXOv scfsodat dlxaiov 
dga 3si elvai xal iiticiTri^ova tSv 8ixatcov, o av 
Fogyiav sq)rf USXog dt^ alo^vyriv o^ioXoyijaat. 
Cap. LXIV. Tovtcov di ovtcjs i^ovTov^ axsyja}- 
[xeOa TL ttot' sotIv a dv ii^tol dveidt^sts, dga xalm 
XiyBxai, i] ov, on dga iyco ov^ oTos t' slfil /3o?^- 
Orjcfai ovTS ifxavTco ovtb tcjv (piXcov ovdsvl ovdi 
Tcov olxsicov^ ovd^ ixaSaat ix tSv ^syidTcov xtvSv- 
vcov^ £L(A,l di inl tS ^ovXo^kvco Sovisg ot aTifxoi D 
TOV idiXovTOS, dv zs TvjiTetv povXriTat^ to vsa- 
vixov 87J TOVTO zov cfov Xoyov^ inl xoggr^s^ idv 
T£ xg-qixaTa dcpaLgslodai^ idv tb ix6dX?.Biv ix Tijg 
nokBos, idv tb, to ed^aTOv, dnoxTBtvai • 7<al ovtco 
diaxBladat ndvzcov h] aid^idTov idTLv^ cos 6 o6g 
Ao/og. 6 8b 8}] ifio?^ oaxis noXkdxis ^iv 7J871 bl- 
griTai, ov8iv 8b xcoXvbi xal bil XiyBdOai ' ov (pr^- 
III, a KaXklxXBis, to TvnTBddac inl xoggr^s d8ixcos E 
aid^LciTov BLvai, ov8b yB to TifivBcfdai ovtb to 
(jS^ia TO ifxov OVTB TO ^aXdvTLov^ dXXd to TvmBiv 
xal i^xB xal Tot i/^id d8txcos xal tb^vblv xal at- 
d^tov xal xdxiov, xal xXinTBiv yB d^a xal dv8ga- 



GORGL^S. 97 

noSi^odai xal roixcogv^^Biv y.ai ov/.krjSSijv oriovv 
dBixeiv xal iui xal id iucl to dSixovvzL xal al'- 
a^iov xal xdxiov slvai i\ iaol to ddtxovuivcp. 
ravTa i^fitv oiva ixst iv tois sf-iTrgoodav Xoyois 

bn^ovTco cpavivxa, os iyo )Jycj, xaTs/sTat xal di- 
dszac, xal et d/goLxozegov tl eiTzetv ioTi. Gidijooti 
xal dSauavTivoLS hoyois^ cos yovv dv 86^£i£v 
ovraaiv, ovs av d urj kvasis if aov Tig vsavixa- 
tBgos. ov'/ olov T£. dl),as ).iyovTa 7} os iyco vvv 
Xiyco, xa/.as /J/eiv ' ijvel euotys 6 avios /,6yos 
ioTLV deif oTi i/co ravza ovx oT§a on cos f;^^'. otl 
^dvTOL av iyto ivrszv/jfxa, Saneg vvv, ovdals olos 

B t' IotIv d/J,as /J/ov uij ov xaTaykXaoTog aXvai. 
iya i-iiv ovv ai) TiOriuL rai/Ta ovtcos f/f^^ et di 
ovTcos s^sh '^^^ iikyiCTOv Tcov xaxov ioTiv 1) ddi- 
xia TO dStxovyri, xal hi tovtov fiat^ov ueyiaTOv 
bvTog, SL OLOV TS. TO dSixovvTa uj} 8i86vai dtxip'. 
TLva dv (So'/jdsiav ujj dvvdiuvos dvdgoTzog ^oij- 
Oatv iavTo xaTayi),aoTOs dv t^ dhjOda eirj : 
dg^ ov javTrfV, ffTis ditoTgiwai ti]v ueyLOTT^v 
T^Liav i3?,d6?fv : d)j,d no/J.rj dvdyxij Tavziiv sTvai 
TTJv aio/iOTJjv iSorjdciav. urj dyvaoOac 3o?^6civ 

UJJTS iaVTO U7JT£ TOLS aVTOV CfL),OlS TS Xul GLXSL- 

C OLS, dsvTsgav 8i ttJv tov SavTsgov xaxov xal toi- 
TT^v TT^v TOV TgiTOv. xal Tft/Aa OVTCOS ' COS axd- 
OTOv xaxov Liayados Tiacfvxav, ovtco xal xd?J.os 
TOV 8vvaT6v atvat acp^ axaCTa iSor^Oaiv xal ouo/v- 
vri TOV firj, dga dXXcos, r) ovtcos ax^i, a Ka/M- 
x),sis : KAA. Ovx d/.?.cos. 

Cap. LXT . ^J2, zlvoiv ovv ovtolv. tov d8i- 
9 



98 PLATONIS 

xstv T€ ycoLL dSixsLGdai^ fist^ov fxiv (pafxsv xaxov 
TO d8ix£iv, slaTTOv Si to ddtxetodai, tl odv dv 
Ttagadxevaadfisvos dvOgcoitos j3o7jd7](j£L6v aviS, 
S(KT6 d^icpoTsgag ids acpsXeias rai/rag e/Biv, ty^v D 
T£ duo Tov fiij ddtxetv xal xriv duo zov firj ddt- 
xstadat y noTsga dvpa^iLv, ij ^ovXriaiv ; ads 8i 
Xeyco ' noxBgov idv ^ri ^ovXriJai ddixHaOai, ovx 
ddixijaeTOLL^ ij idv dvvafiLv Ttagadxevdarixai tov 
fxri ddLX£L(jdaL, ovx ddixyjciaTai ; KAA, JrjXov 
dj} TovTo /£, OIL idv SvvafXLv, 2JS2, Tl 8s 87] 
TOV dScxsLV ; Ttoxsgov idv fxj] ^ovXriTai d8ixsLV, 
IxoLvov TOVT^ SGTiv — ov ydg d8cx7J(jSL — 5 'il xal E 
iTtl TOVTO 8st 8vvafxtv Tiva xal TS/vrfv naga- 
axsvaGaddai, a)s, idv fx^j fiddz^ avxd xal ddxijatf, 
d8Lxijasi j Tl ovx avxo ys [xol tovto djtsxgivco, 
CO KaXXixXsis j noTsgov aoi 8oxov[xsv ogOcos 
dvayxa<j6rivai ofioXo/SLv sv tols sfXTtgoaOsv Xo- 
yoLg iycj ts xal ZZwAog, ij ov, iqvLxa at^oXoyijaa- 
^isv ^7f8sva ^ovXofisvGv d8LxsLv, dXX' dxovTas 
Tovs d8 ixov vTas ndvxas d8txsLv ; KAA. ^'Ecitcd 
aoi TOVTO, w 2J6xgaTSS, ovzcog, iva 8La7ZsgdvjfS5io 
TOV Xoyov. 21 SI, Kal inl tovto dga, m solxs, 
TZagadxsvadTsov sdzl 8vva^LV Tiva xal TS^^vriv^ 
OTtcos fX7J d8Lxri<jcoiisv, KAA, Ildvv ys. 2JI2. 
Tig ovv ttot' iaxl TS/vri ttIs Jiagadxsvrjs tov 
fx7^8sv d8LxsLcOai ij m oXiyccfTa ; axsipai, si 60I 
80XSL rjitsg i^ioL i^iol fxsv ydg 8oxsl ij8s • '^ 
avTov dg^Siv 8slv iv tjJ tcoXsl tj xal TvgavvsZv^ 
Tq T^^s VTtag^ovdr^s noXizsias sxaZgov slvai, 
KAA, ^Ogag, eo 2J6xgaTsg, m iyco STOifios stfjii 



GORGIAS. 99 

B sTtaivsLV, civ Tt ycaXm ks/tfs ; tovto fwt Soxstg 
Ttdvv xakcos slgr^xivaL 

Cap. LXVI. 2JS2,. 2Jx6n£i 87J xal rods idv aoi 
80XC0 sv kiystv. cpiXog fxoi doxsc exaazos ixd- 
area sTvul m olov rs (.idXicja^ ovitsg 01 naXaioi 
Tf xcd 6oq)OL Xs^ovcfiv, 6 ouotos tS ofioia. ov 
xal aoi', KAA, ^'Eiioiys, ^Q. Ovxovv ojtov 
Tvgavvos idTiv dg^cov clygios xal dnaiSevTo?, sl 

TL? TOVTOV iv TZJ UoXu TloXv ^bXtlOV UIJ, CpO- 

60LTO diJTtov dv avTOv 6 jvgavvos xal zovzcp i^ 
C ditavTOs Tov vov ovx dv tzots Svvairo cpiXos 
ysveadaL ; KAA, "Eart Tavra, ^J2. Ovds 
ys SL Tis TTokv (pavXoTsgos ftV^, ovd^ dv o^tos * 
xaracpgovoi ydg dv avTov 6 zvgavvos xal ovx 
dv Ttors cos Ttgos cpiXov anoyddasLs, KAA, Kal 
zai^T' dXi^drj. 2JJ2, AstTtarac drj ixetvos [xovos 
d^tos Xoyov q)iXo? tS tolovtco, og dv, o^orjOris 
©r, javrd xpeycov xal inaLvav IdsXr^ dg^soOat 
xal VTtoxBladat tS dg/ovzu o-dzog fisya iv xav- 
D xri jij uoXbl 8vv7J(j£zaL * rovzov ovdsls ^atgcov 
dSixTJGSL ovx ovz OS sysi ; KAA, NaL 2^ SI, 
Ei dga zis ivvoijosisv iv zavzrf zjj ttoXsl zav 
vsov, Tiva dv zgoTZOv iyco fxiya dvvaifxrfv xal 
fjL7]d£is (IS ddixoLT^, avzij, (OS soLxev, avzS bdos 
icntv, £v0i)s ix veov idi^BLv avzov zois avzots 
^aigsLv xal d^OsaOai zS decfjiozjf, xal jtaga- 
cx£vd^£LVf oTtcos ozL ixaXioza ouotos eazat ixsivcp, 
E ov^ ovzcos ; KAA, Nai, 2JSI, Ovxovv zov- 
T(o z6 [liv [17] ddLXHcdai xal [liya dvvaadai, cos 
vjxizsgos koyos, iv zjj noXst diaTtSTTgd^ezat, 



1 00 PLATONIS 

K^Jl, Ildvv y£, 2! SI, '^Ag' ovv xal to firj 
ddr/cstv j fj noXXov dst, sltcbq ofxoLOs eazai t(5 
agxovTL, ovTi ddtza, xal nagd tovtco fiiya SvvtI' 
asjac ; aAA' ol^ai syays^ ndv tovvolvxlov ov- 
Tcoal ij nagaoyisvi] sdrai avia inl to oi(o ts sivat 
(OS TcXetoTa ddixetv xal ddcxovvxa fij] 8id6vaL5n 
dixijv. r] ydg ; KAA. ^aiv^Tau 2 SI, Ovyc- 
ovv TO ^iyidTOv avxco ycaxov VTzdg^st^ fxo^Oijga 
ovTL Tijv xpv^jjv y.ai Xe}.co6ri^iv(o did Tiijv fxi[xri6LV 
Tov deoTtoTov xal dvvafxtv, KAA, Ovx otd^ 
oKTf (jTge(p£Ls ixd(jT0T£ Tovs Xoyovg dvco xal xd- 
16?, a JJSxgdTBS, i) ovx ocoOa, oTt ovtos 6 ixi^ov- 
(.isvog TOV fir} fiifiov^evov ixstvov dnoxTevei^ idv 
(BovXr^TaL, xal dcpaigyjasTat toc ovtu ; 2JS1, Olda, B 
a ^yads KaXXixXsi?^ si iirj xacpog /' stixi, xal dov 
dxovcov xal IlSkov dgTt jtoXXdxis xal tSv dXXcov 
oXlyov TtdvTov tSv iv t^ uoXbl, d.}^Xd xal dv 
ifiov dxovs, OTt duoxTSVH fisv, dv ^ovh^Tai, dXXd 
Ttovrfgos av xa,Xov xdyaQov ovTa* KAA, Ovxovv 
TOVTO h] xal TO dyavaxTT^TOv } JSSl, Ov vovv 
ys s^ovTt, COS 6 koyos dr^f^ialvsi, ^ out Sslv tovto 
TtagadxsvdXedOai dvOgcoTtov, 6s nXstdTOV ^govov 
^7Jv, xal fjisXsTdv Tds Ts^vas Toci^'rag, at i^fids del 
ix tSv xlvSvvcov dm'Covdiv, SdJtsg xal ^V dv xe- C 
Xevsis ifXE fx£?^£Tdv Trjv gtiTogixrjv, T-qv iv tols Sl- 
xadxrigioLS dcada^ovdav ; KAA, Nal fid ^e' 
ogOSs yk dot dvfiSovksvav, 

Cap. LXVII. 2:S2, Tl di, S pikTidTS ^ ^ 
^al n TOV VBLV inidTTJfir^ dsfivrj tis dot doxst si- 
vac ; KAA, Md AV ovx efioiys, 2JS2, Kai 



GORGL\S. IQl 

firjv acj'CsL ys xal olvtij ix d-avdiov tovs dvOgco- 
Ttovs, oTav ets tolovtov iuniacoGLv, oi) Set Tavirjs 

D tV]S suKni'i^u^s, SI 5' avi)^ col Soxh cfuixgd st- 
vai. iyci col fisi^ova ravTrfg igco, ijjv xvSsgvi^Ti' 
X7Jv, ij ov uovov ids \pv)(dg da^si, dXXd xal id 
aafMaza xal id ;^g7Ji.iaTa ex lav iaydxcov xivdv- 
vov, ScfJtsg 7} gr^Togixrj. xal avnj f.iiv Ttgofja- 
axaXukvTi idTL xal xoauia, xal ov asfivvvsTai 
ia^riuaTiauivrf as vnsgrjcpavov tl SiaTtgajTOuevqj 
dXXd Tavzd 8ianga^ai.iiv7^ jij dixavixjj, idv fiiv 
l| Aiyivris Sevgo ocooi^, ouiai, 3v^ 66o),ovs angd' 

E |aTO, idv 8i i^ ^lyvjijov rj ex rov Uovtov, idv 
TtduitoXv TavTTis TTJs fieydXjjs evegyeoias, Gaoao^ 
a vvv h] e/.eyov, xal avzov xal nalbag xal /gjj- 
(.lara xal yvvatxas^ ditoSL^daaa^ els tov /uuiva 
8vo 8gaxf.ids ingd^ajo. xal avTos 6 e/cov Tijv ts- 
XY^l^ xal ravra diaitga^di^ievos ix6ds nagd njv 
■d'dXaTTav xal irjv vavv negiTtaiat iv ^leTglcp o^rj- 
^axi, /.oyi^eodai ydg, OLuaij iuiaTajai. on 
adrfXov idxiv ovorivds xe c)(peXrixe xav av^LjiXeov- 
xcov ovx idcfas xaxairovxcodjjvat xal ovaxivas 
eSXaipev, eldcos, oxl ovSiv avxovs jBekxiovs i^e6i- 
ouSaoev ij oiol ive67^oav, ovxe xd oauaxa ovxe xds 
ypvyds. koyi^^exai ovv, oxi ovx, el fiev xis fieyd- 
kois xal dvidxoLs vooijuacfL xaxd x6 aSfia ovve- 
Xouevos urj djiejiviyq, oi/xos fiiv dOXios icfxiv, oxl 
ovx dnedave, xal ov8ev vtz' avxov aq^eXrixai ' ei 
8e XLS dga iv xS xov aauaxos xLj.iLaxeg(p, xjj 
y^^XTf^ TtoAAcc voarji-iaxa e^eL xal dviaxa, xovxa 
8i ^Loxiov iaxl xal xovxov ovijosLev, av j^ kx 

9* 



102 PLATONIS 

d'akdjxijs av rs ix SixaorrigLOv av rs alXoOsv 
OTtodevovv (Scoar^^ aAA' otdsv, otl ovx a^nvov ianB 
trjv rS ixo/driga avdgaitco ' xaxm ydg dvdyxi^ 
idTi ^ijv. Cap. LXVIII. ^id tuvt a ov vofxos 
ioTt asfjivvvsadat toV ytvSsgvqTriv, xainsg aco^ovTa 
rifids. ovds ys, a d-av^dau^ tov fii^;^avo7iot6y, og 
0VT6 (STgajTiyov, ^ri oit xv6sgv7JTOv, ovtb dXXov 
ovdsvos eXdzTco iviois dvyarai aca'CsLv * noksts 
ydg £(jtcv ots okas dco^L, ^-q dot doxst xaxd xov 
Sixavtxdv sivat y xahot el ^qvXolto keysiv, « 
KaXXixksts, diTsg viiets, dsfivvveov to Tcgd/^a, 
xaza^Scisisv dv vfids rois Xoyois^ Xsycov xal na^ C 
gaxaX^v ItzI to delv yiyveodai fir^^avoTZOLovg, g>s 
ovdiv jdXXd idTLv • Ixavog ydg avxco 6 Xoyos, 
dXXd av ov8iv rfiTov aviov xajacpgovais xal Ttj? 
XB^^v^g xijg ixeivov^ xal cog iv ovslSet dnoxaXEoaig 
dv ^}j)^avoTCOL6v^ xal tw vlei avxov ovx^ dv 8ov- 
vat d'vyaxiga sOskots, ovx^ dv avxog xS a avxov 
kaSetv xTqv ixscvov, xatxot i§ Sv xd a avxov STtai- 
vstg, xivL Sixaia koyco xov ^u^^avojtotov xaxacpgo- 
vstg xal xSv dkkcov Sv vvv di^ eksyov j oid^ oxiB 
(paling dv ^ekxtcov eivai xal ix j3£?.xi6vG)v, xd 8s 
^skxtov £i fi7] B6XLV o iyco ksyo, dkV avxo xovx^ 
iaxlv dgsxT], x6 Ga^stv aviov xal xd iavxov ovxa 
OTiolog XLS hv^s, xaxaykkaaxog dot 6 xpoyog ytyvs^ 
xat xal ^.ir^^avoTtotov xal laxgov xal xSv akkcov 
xs^vcov^odat xov dco^stv e'vsxa TtBTtOii^vxat, dkk\ 
S [xaxagts, oga fxiq dkko xt to ysvvatov xal xd 
dyadov ^ xov dco^etv xs xal dS^edOat, fx7] ydg 
Tovxo fiiv, TO t^v OTtodovSrj ^govov, xov ys we E 



GORGIAS. 103 

dXffOcog avdga iaxiov iarl xal ov (piXoipv^rfxiov, 
dXkd ijiLTgiipavTa negl tovtcov tS d'sa xal nt- 
axEvaavxa rats yvvat^lv, on t?^v elfiaQfiivjjv 
01/5' dv SLS hAcpvyoi^ to Inl rovra axsTtreov, tlv^ 
dv TQOJtov TovTOv OV ^ekXsi xgovov l^icovac 6s 
dgiora ptar^, dga i^o^omv avTov rjj TtokcTSia 
5i3Tcci/Tz^, iv -q di^ oiTcjj, xal vvv §6 dga 8sl 68 cos 
oixQioTUTov yiyveadai t« 5?^/w« tw ^^Or^vaicov, si 
fxiklsLs Tovza 7tgo6q)i}.ris etvat >cal (XBya dvva- 
adai iv Tjj TCoXei ; lovd^ oga el aol XvcftTsXst xal 
ifxoL^ OTtos fir), a dai^iovLS^ mccjOfxsOa ojtsg cpaal 
Tag TTiv asXjjvrfv xadaigovaas, rds BsTxaXidas ' 
dvv rots cpiXraTOLs ri aigecsis initv edzac javTYis 
trjs dvvdfiscjs rijs iv Tfj tcoXsi, el 8s doi oisi 6v- 
Tivovv dvOgwTtcov TtagadSdetv ts^vt^v Tivd roiav- 

B Tf^v, rjiLs as TtoiTJast ^isya dvvaadac iv t^ tcoXsl 
Tq8s dvofioLov ovxa rjj noXiTsia etV snl to jBiXit- 
DV fir' inl TO ^stgov, 6s iixol Soxst, ovx ogOSs 
^ovXsvsL, & KaXXixXsLs ' ov ydg fxifxr^Tijv dst sl- 
vai, aAA' avToq)vas o^xocov tovtols, si fisXXsts tl 
yvriaLov ditsgyd'Cscidai sis q)iXiav rS ^^Offvaicov 
dfjficp xal val (id Jia tm IIvgcXdfXTtovs ys ngos* 
odzLS ovv (js tovtols oftoLOTUTov dnsgyddSTai, ov- 
Tos ds 7iot'}jdst, as iuLdviisis uoXltlxos slvat^ no- ' 

C XiTixov xal g-qTogixov • tc5 amcov ydg i\dsi Xsyo- 
fiivcDV Tcov X6/C0V sxadToc ^aigovdi, tS ds dXXo- 
jgico d^OovTai. si fiij tl dv dXXo Xsysis^ 6 (pikrf 
X£(paX7J, Asyo^isv tl ngos Tai/Tcc, w KaXXixXsLs ; 
Cap. LXIX. KAA, Ovx otd^ ovTivd ^.iol Tgo- 
TCQv doxsLS sv XsysLv, CO Uaxgaxss* nsnovda 8i 



104 PLATONIS 

TO Tcov TtokXcov Tcddos * ov Ttdvv dot nstdofxaL. 
2 SI, ^O StJi^ov ydg sgas, a KaXkixXsi?^ ivcov iv 
Ti^ yjv;^j} Tjf (jjj dvTiOTaTSL fxof aAA* idv ttoAAoc- D 
Oils icjcss xal ^sXtlov zavrd ravroc diadxoTtafisda^ 
7T£L(jd}j(jet, dvafjivyiaOriTi 8' ovv, otl dv^ scpa^ev 
alvai jdg Ttagacfxevdg inl to axadzov d^sgansveiv 
xal dSfia Tcat ipv^T^v, ^lav fiiv vtgos iqSovi^v ofit- 
Xhv^ T71V exigav di TCgos to ^bXtlCtov, fXTJ TcaTa- 
^agttdfJ,£vov, dXkd 8ta(jta^6[X£vov. ov zai^'Ta ^i/ 
d TOTS (Dgc^ofjtsOa ; KAA, Ildvv ys, 2Sl, Ovx- 
ovv 71 fxiv hsgUy ^ ngos i^Sovjjv, d^svvrjs Tcal 
ov8sv dXXo 71 xoXaxsia Tv^^^dvsc ovaa, fi ydg ; E 
KAA, ^' EdTco, St l^ovXsi, dot ovtcos, 2JSI, ^H 
8s ys sTsga, oTtas g)s l3s?aLdTov sdTai tovto, sits 
da^a Tvy^^dvsL ov sits ipv^^Tf, o d'sgansvoiisv ; 
KAA. ndvv ys. 2JJ2. ^Ag' ovv ovtcos thilv 
STti^stgriTSOv sdTi Tjj noXsi zal tols TtoXiTais d's- 
gajtsvsiv as j^sXTtdTOvs avTOvs tovs Ttolhas noi- 
ovvTas ; dvsv ydg 87^ tovtov, cos iv tols SfjiTtgod- 
dsv svgtdxof.isv, ov8sv ocpsXos dkk7fv svsgysdtav5U 
ov8sii,tav TtgodcpsgsLv, idv fii^ xaXi} xdyaO?^ 7^ 81- 
dvoia -^ TCOV fjisXXovTcov ij ^gi^^aTa itoXXd Xa^Sd- 
vsiv -q dg/ijv tivcov ij dXXvfV 8vvafXLv t^vt lvovv, 
d'S^usv ovtcos s^slv ; KAA. Udvv ys, st dot 
7]8tov, UJl. Ei ovv TtagsxaXovfisv dXkyjXovs, a 
KaXXlxXsLs^ 8rifiodLa jtgd^avTss tcov tzoXltixcov 
Ttgay^dTcov^ int tcc OLXo8ofjLtxd, 71 tsl^cov ij vsogt- 
cov rj Lsgcov iul toc fxsytdTa otxo8oixij[iaTa, noTS- 
gov s8st dv '^fids dxsxpuddat ii^ds avTovs xat B 
i^STddat, TtgcoTOv fxsv st ijitdTdfisda tt^v ts;^v7^v, rj 



GORGIAS. 105 

ovx ijiiGTciusda, ttJv oIxoSoluxtJv, xal nagd tov 
iud6oi.i£v ; edsi dr, if ov ; KAA. Uclvv ys, 
ZP~. Ovxovv 8evT€gov av lods, si' xi naitoTS 
oixodoLiT^ua cr/coSou7Jxaf.uv I8ia ij tov ipilcov tlvI 
If yueisgov avrSv. xal tovto to olxodourfua xa- 
kov 7f ala/gov iari, xal si uiv evgioxousv oxo- 

C Tiovf-ievot diSacxd/.ovi ts rfaSv dyadovs xal iXXo- 
yiuovs yeyovoras xal olxoSof^iTfuaia noXhd uiv 
xal xakd ^uxd tcov didaaxdkcov r^xoBomjaeva 
rftdv noXXd 8i xal idta [^9'] yuav. ijTBidjj tcov 
di8aoxd/.cov ditrf/.XdyifLUv, ovrca uiv 8tax£iuevav^ 
vovv iy^ovTcov T^v dv livat inl rd 87ff.i6(jia egya • 
si Be fi7JT€ BiBdaxaXov Bixouev ifuav avicov inL- 
Bst^at olxoBofujuard rs i] u-qBiv i] noD.d xal fiTf- 
Bsvos d^ia, ovTco Be dvorfiov rfv Byjrcov ircLysLgetv 
TOLS Bjfuooiots egyotg xal Ttagaxa/.ecv dXXriXovs 
in' avjd. (pauev TavTa ogd^s kiyeoOaL, ^ ov ; 

D KAA, ndvv ys. 

Cap. LXX. 2JJ1. Ovxovv ovico ndvja, id ts 
akXa, xdv si STtL/sigrjaavjss Brfuoaisvstv jiagsxa- 
KovLisv dAXrfkovs m txavol largol ovtss, ijisaxs- 
xpdusda Brjjtov dv iyco ts as xal av s^ls, 0sgs 
Ttgos d-sav. avTos 8i 6 2JcDxgdT7fs Ttcos s^sl to aa- 
fjLa jigos vytsiav : rj ifBrf tls d/J,og Bid 2^coxgdTrfv 
d7irf)J,dy}f voaov, i] Bov?.os i} sXsvOsgos ; Kdv 

E syco, OLuai, nsgl aov sTsga ToiavTU saxonovv, 
xal si urj ifvgioxousv Be' rfudb urfBsva [^sXtlco ys- 
yovoTa TO aaua, urfTS tcov ^ivcov f.irJTS tcov doTav^ 
(ii\ts dvBga (.trfTS yvvatxa, ngos zftos, (6 KaXXl- 
x?,si5, ov xuTuysXaaTov dv r^ zff dXrjdsLa sis to- 



106 PLATONIS 

aovTOv dvotas iXOstv dvOgSnovs, Sdie, ngiv IdicD- 
revovTag itoXXd fxiv oitcog hv/ofxev TtOLrj^ai, noX- 
Xd 8i xaTogdcodai xal yv^vdaaodai txavcos T}]v 
ri^vrfv, to Xeyo^evov 87) tovto, iv tS 7iid(p t?^i/ 
Tcsgaustav iTti/aigetv fiavddvstv, Tcal avTOvs ts 
driixocfLevsiv int^eigstv xal dXkovs tolovtovs na- 
gaxaXsLv ; ovx dvoijTov dot doxst dv etvai ovto 
TcgajTELv y KAA, ^' E^oiye, ^Sl, Nvv 8e^ «5i5 
^kXjLciTB dvdgSv^ insidi^ av fxiv avios dgxt dg^H 
TtgdzTSLv rd rrjs TtoXsws Ttgd/ixara, ifxi 8e jiaga- 
TcaXsts xal 6v£L8i^ais, oil ov TZgdua), ovx ini- 
axsxjjoixeda dXXrjXovs, 0ig£, KaXXixXrjs 7J8i^ Ttvd 

^bXtlO TtSTtOLffXe tSv TCoXltSv ; edTLV OCfTLS Ttgo- 

Tsgov Ttovr^gos Sv d8tx6s ts xal dxoXadTOS xal 
dcpgav 8Ld KalXixXka xaXos ts xdyaOos ysyovsv^ 
iq ^svog r^ dcfTos, iq 8ovkos i^ iXsvdsgos ; Asys B 
jwoi, sdv Tts as ravrcc s^sTd^jf, KakXtxXsis, tl 
igsts y Tiva (prjasts ^sXtlcd TiSTtotrfxivac dvOgconov 
T?7 ovvovala Tjj ajj ', — ^Oxvsts dnoxgivaaOau si- 
Ttsg sdXL T0i6v8s tl sgyov gov stl l8icoisvovtos, 
Ttglv 8rffiodLsvscv STtL/sigslv ; KAA, 0iX6vst- 
xos SL, a 2J6xgaTSs, 

Cap. LXXI. 2JS1, ^ AXX^ ov (piXovsLxla ys 
igcoTco, dXX'' 6s dX-qOm ^ovXofisvos SL8svai ovTLvd 
noTS TgoTtov olsl 8siv noXLTsvsodaL iv iq^xLv, si 
dXXov Tov dga sTtt^sXriasi rjfitv iXdcov snl za ttcs C 
TtoXscos TtgdyfiaTa ij oncog otl ^sXtlotol ol noXiTat 
dfisv. 71 ov TioXXdxLS 7J8ri afioXoyjjxafisv tovto 
8stv ngdzTSLv tov TtoXiTixov dv8ga ; aj^ioXoyrj- 
xaixsv, rj ov ; aTtoxgivov, ' JlfioXoyijxafxsv • iyco 



I 



GORGIAS. 107 

VTteg GOV d7toxgLvovf.iai. El tolvvv tovto Bu 
Tov dyadov dvdga nagaaxevd'^eiv ttj iavrov no- 
XsL, vvv (.101 dva{,iv7^od£LS £tni Ttsgl ixsivav rav 
dvdgav av oktyfo ngoTsgov I'Af/fg, u hi aot 80- 

B XOV6IV dyadoi TtoXljaL ysyovevai^ Usgr/ch'jg xal 
Kif.ic3v xal MiXTiddijs xal OeiaoToxh]?, KAA, 
^'Efxoi^s, 2JJ2, Ovxovv ELTisg d/aOoi, dijXov ore 
exaaxos avxcov ^eXtlovs inoist tovs noXhag dvil 
^stgovcov, enoisL^ ij ov ; KAA. NaL HSl, 
Ovxovv ozs IlegLxXrj? ijg/STO Xiyeiv iv tS Sijua, 
^Eigovs fi^av ol ^Adr^vatoi i\ oxs xd xekEvxaia 
eXsyEv ; KAA, ^'laag, 2JJ2, Ovx idcos Sij, a 
piXxiaxE, dXX' dvdyxii ix xav eo^uoXoyjiuivov, 

E EiTTEg dyaOos y'' ?p exelvo? 7to?ux7js, KAA, Tt 
odv dij; 2JSI, OvSiv, dXXd xoBe (.iol eltie inl 
xovxcp, EC Xkyovxai ^Ad-qvaioi did ITEgixXia j3eX- 
XLOvs yEyovEvai, i] ndv xovvavxiov SLacpOagijvai 
V7t^ EXELVOV, xavxl ydg EycoyE dxovco, JJEgixXia 
TCETtoirixEvai ^Adiivaiovs dgyovs xal Sei?.ovs xal 
XdXovs xal (piXagyvgovg, els ^uadocpoglav vrgcoxov 
xaxa6xi\6avxa, KAA, Tav xd axa xaxEayo- 
xav dxovEis xavxa, co J^axgaxES. 2! £2, ^AXXd 
xddE ovxEXi dxova, dXX^ olSa aacpm xal iyco xal 
(jv, oxl xd fXEv TtgSxov 7iv8oxtf/,Et IlEgtxXrjs xal 
ovdEi-uav atd/gdv 8ixijv xaxExpr^cpicfavxo avxov 
' Adi^vaiot, 7)vLxa ^^Eigovg ^cfav * EnEih] 8e xaXol 

oiexdyadol yEyovEoav vit' avxov, etcI xeXevxtj xov 
(Slov xov JlEgixXiovg, xXotztjv avxov xaxExp7^q)L- 
6avxo, oXiyov 8i xal d'avdxov ixLf.i7j(jaVf 8ijXov 
OXL as TtovT^gov ovxos* 



108 PLATONIS 

Cap. LXXII. KAA. Tl odv ; tovtov evexa 
xaxos -qv HsgtxXrjs ; 2JS2/. " Ovcov yovv av ajti- 
fisXffTj^s xal iTCTtcov Tcal ^ocov TOLovxos €ov xaxos 
av i86x€i etvai, st nagaXaOcov fii^ Xaxii^ovTas 
firi8i xvgLTTOvras firfSi ddxvovias oiTtedsi^s ravxa 
anavxa Ttotovvzas dc^ aygLoxr^Ta. ij ov 8oxei aoi 
xaxos £ivai i7tif/,€XrfT7ls odriaovv oxovovv ^coov, os B 
dv 7tagaXa6(ov i^lxsgcoTsga auo^ei^xi dygiSTsga iq 
7iagsXa6e ; zfoxet, ^ ov ; KAA, Ildvv yz^ iVa 
aoi ^aglacoiiai, JSSl, Kcd joda tolvvv ^jlol x^9^' 
dai dnoxgivdiiBvos^ noTsgov xal 6 dvdgcoTto? IV 
tSv ^caav idiLv, 'Ij ov ; KAA, Jim ydg ov ; 
2Sl, Ovxovv dvdgoTicov UsgLxXijs eTrsfAsXejo ; 
KAA. NaL 2JS2, Tl ovv ; ovx adei avTovs, as 
dgjL afioXoyovfxav, dixaLoxagovg yayovivai dvzi 
ddixcDiagcov vit^ axatvov, aiiiag axaivog anaixaXalxo C 
avxxQv dyado? Sv xd nohxcxd; KAA, Ildvv 
ya, 2Sl, Ovxovv oi ya dixaioL {jfiagoi, cos acpri 
"Oiiijgos. <jv 8 a xc cp^s ', ov^ ovx cos ; KAA, 
NaL 2JJ2, ^AXXd firjv dygicoxigovs ya avxovs 
dnacpr^vav iq oiovs nagaXaSa^ xal xavx' als avxov, 
ov rjxLcix^ dv aSovXaxo, KAA, BovXai ooi o^lo- 
Xoy-qdco ; 2 SI, El 8oxS ya doL dXr^d^ Xayaiv, 
KAA, "Kaxco 8ij Tai/ia. 2JJ2. Ovxovv atnag 
dygicoxigovs^ d8ixcoxagovs xa xal ^atgovs ; KAA, 
"Kdxo, 2JS2,, Ovx dg ' dyados xd noXixixd Ha- D 
gtxX'^s r^v ax xovxov xov Xoyov, KAA, Ov av 
ya cpjjs, 2JS2, Md AV ov8a ya dv a^ Sv o/xoXo- 
yats. ndXiv 8a Xaya fioi nagl Ktficovos ' ovx 
a^codxgdxLdav avxov ovxol, ovs aOagdnavav, iVa . 



GORGIAS. 109 

aVTov Sixa iiSv firj dy.ovasiav iris q)a)vrjs ; xal 
Gsfxidzoxkia javrd raiJTcc inotriaav xal (pvyjf 
Ttgocfs^Tffxiaaav ; Mikriddrfv di lov iv Magadavt 

E BLs TO j3dgadgov sfi6aXetv iyjr^cptdavzo, xal si fir) 
did ToV Ttgviaviv, ivsjtscjsv dv , Kahoi oifTOi^ 
St riaav dvSgss d/aOoi, m cfv (pys, ovx dv noxe 
TCLVxa STtactxov, ovxovv oi ya dyadol i^vlo^ol 
xai^ dg^dg fiiv ovx ixTiiTtTOvdiv ix zSv ^svySv^ 
BTtsiSdv si d'sgaTt£V(j(0(jL tovs iitTiov? xal avjol 
d^eivovs yivcovTai -^vio/oi, tot' ixTtiTtTOvaLv, ovx 
eOTL TavT^ ovt' iv iqvLo^sia ovt' iv dXXco igyco 
ovdevt, ^ doxsL (joi ; K^A. Ovx ifiotye, 2^S2, 
^^XijOsig dga, g>s soixsv, ot e^Ttgoadsv Xoyoi 
dii'fJGtav, oxL ovdiva rj^ftg I'di^sv dvdga dyadov ye- 
yovoTa Toc noXiTixd iv Tjjds tj} noksi, ov 8i aixo- 
koysig Tav ys vvv ovdiva, tSv ^evtol a^TCgoaOsv, 
xal ngostkov tovtovs tovs dvSgag, ovtol 8i 
dvecpdvricav l| laov tols vvv oVrfs, Scjts, el ovtol 
gtJTogsg rjciav, ovt£ Ty dXridtvij grfTogixjj i/gcovTO 
— ov ydg dv i^insaov — ovis Trj xokaxcxjj. 
Cap. LXXIII. KAA, ^AXkd fxivTot nolXov 

B ye 5f r, « 2JaxgaT£g, fiij TtoTS rig tSv vvv egya 
TOiavTa igydarfTai^ ola tovtcov og ^ovXet stgya- 
drai, 2JJ2. ""SI Sai^ovis, ovd^ iyco xpsyco tovtovs^ 
m ys diaxovovg etvat nokeag^ dXXd [loi Soxovcfi 
Tcov ys vvv SiaxovixcoTsgoi ysyovsvac xal fxdlXov 
oloi TS ixTtogi^siv tj} tzoXsl g>v iTtsBvusi, dXXd 
ydg ^STa6i6d'CsLv xdg iniOv^iag xal iir] iitiTgs- 
Ttsiv^ nsiOovTsg xal pia^ofxsvot inl tovto, oBsv 
BfisXkov dixsLVOvg sasadai ol TtoXiTai, as snos 

10 



no PLATONIS 

£L7tStv Ovdiv TOVTOV dLSCfSQOV ixSiVOL * OTISQ [AOVOV C 

sgyov ictTiv dyadov noXiTov, vav? di xal zstxTf 
xat vsSgia xal aAAa noXXd ToiavTU xal iy6 dot 
ofioXoycQ detvoxigovs eivac ixaivovs tovtchv ixno- 
gi^eiv. Ugd/fxa ovv yeXoiov noiov^sv iyco ts 
xal av iv tols XoyoLg, iv navil ydg to ^govcp, 
ov 8ia},€y6^eda, ovdiv jtavo^aOa els to avid del 
7tsgL(psg6^svoL xal dyvoovvxss dXXiiXav 6 tl Af- 
yofx€v, iyco yovv as itoXXdxL? oi^aL aiioXoyrixivai 
xal iyvcoxivac, Ss dga Sitti^ avTrf tls ^ ngayfia- D 
Tsta iaxl xal negl to (ja^ia xal nsgl ttJv yjv/ijv, 
xal 71 iiBv STsga SiaxovixTJ Ictlv^ ^ dvvaTOv alvai 
ixTTogit^eiv, idv fxiv rrstvfj xd aauaxa i^fiav, aiTia, 
idv di dixpij, izoTa, idv Si giyS, l^dxia^ dTga^a- 
Ttt, v7to8ijixaTa, dXka av eg^sTai aco^aTa ah iiZL- 
Ovfiiav. xal i^£7zar^8as cot did Tav cti5T«i/ sixo- 
vcov Xiyo, iVa gaov xaTafxaOj^g. tovtov ydg 
itogicSTixdv aivat ij xditriXov ovxa ri a^uogov 7} 
dj^fiLOvgyov tov avTcov tovtov, (jltottolov ij oipo- E 
noiov ij vcpdvTijv rj axvTOTOftov ij dxvTodayjov, ov- 
Siv &av^a(jT6v idTiv, ovTa toiovtov 86§ai xal 
otvTw xal Totg dXXois d-agajtaviT^v alvai do^aTos, 
TtavTl T« fxjj alSoTi, otl adTi TL? Ttagd ravrag 
an da as Ta^vq yvfxvaaTtxj] t£ xal laTgtxrj, rj 87J 
TO ovTL ItfTt dofxaTog d'aganaia, rjvTiag xal ngodif- 
xsi TOVTOV ag^^acv nadov t«i/ Ta/vov xal xgij- 
ddai Tolg TOVTOV agyoig 8id to aL8avai 6 tl to 
XgridTov xal novrigdv tcji/ diTiov ij ttotov idTiVBis 
sig dgaTjjv dofxaTog, rag 5' dXXag itddag zavras 
dyvoaZv • 816 8ri xal Tamag fxiv 8ovXo7tga7talg ts 



GORGIAS. ] 1 1 

xal Siaxovixdg xai dvsXsvdigovs SLvat Ttegl <;«- 
[.lazog ngay^axslav, ids aAAag jsxvas • r^^v 8e 
yvuvaOTLXTJv xal largtxTJv xard to Sixaiov Ss- 
GTtoivas elvai tovtcov* xavrd ovv ravra oil eotl 
xal TTsgl ipv^jjv, tots ^ev fioc 8ox€t? ^lavddvsiv 
OTL Xeyco, xal oi-ioXoystg m siScos, 6 tl iyco keya • 
r(XBLS Si oXlyov v^Tsgov Xeyov^ otl [dvOgcoTtoi] 

B xaXol xdyaOol ysyovaai TtoXiTat iv tj} tcoXel, xal 
STisiddv iyco igcoTco oltlvss, Soxsls fiot ouotoTaTOvg 
TtgoTSLVsoOat dvdganov? nsgl toc jioXiTLxd, Sc(7t£g 
dv SL Ttsgl Toc yv^vaCTLxd ifiov igcsTcovxos oixivsg 
d/adol yeyovaaLv -q elal (ycofiaTcov &£ga7tsvTac^ 
sksyss i^ot ndvv (jTTovSd^av^ Gsagiav 6 dgToxoitog 
xal MiOaLxog 6 Trjv oxponouav avyysygacpcog T-qv 
2^txsXtxrjv xal 2^dga^6og 6 xdnTfXog, oxi o^xol 
d'av^idaLOi yeyovaa aa)i.idTaiv d'sgansvTal^ 6 fiiv 

C dgTovg &avfxa(^TOvg Ttagaaxsvd^cov, 6 di bipov, 6 
8i OLvov, Cap. LXXIV. ^'laag dv ovv qya- 
vdxTSLg, £t 60L eksyov iyeo, otl, ^'Avdgcons^ ijiaists 
ovdiv Ttsgl yvfivaaztxqg • Siaxovovg ^ot Xsysig 
xal STttdvfiLav Ttagaaxsvaaxdg dvOganovg, ovx 
ijiatovTag xaXov xdyadov ovdsv Ttsgl amSv, oi, 
dv ovTco Tv/codiv, ifiTtXrj<javTsg xal Tta^vvavTsg 
Tflt aSixaxa Tav dvdgcoTtcov iTtacvovf-isvot VTt^ av- 

D Twv, TtgoaanoXovoiv aviav xal rocs dg/atag dag- 
xag. ot 5' av Sl^ dTtsigiav ov Tovg idzicovTas 
ahidaovTat tcov vodcov ah tovg stvat xal Trjg dTto- 
Sokrjg Tcov dg/alcov aagxcov, aAA' o? dv avrots 
Tv^acfi TOTS TtagovTsg xal dv^SovksvovTsg t£, oTav 
5t] avzoTg rfxtf q tots TtXridfiovq vodov cpsgovda 



112 PLATONIS 

Gv^y^ vaxBgov ^gova, dzs oivsv rov vyutvov yB- 
yovvta^ Tovxovs aliLaoovTai xal yjs^ovac xal xa- 

TiOV TL TtOUjaOVCjlV, OLV olot t' WfTf, TOVS Si TlgOTS' 

govs ixsivovs xal atxiovs tcov xaxav iy^xa^id' E 
Govai. xal 6v vvv, a KalXixXsis, o^oiojajov 
Tovicp igyaCsi ' i^'xco^id^sig dvOganovs, ot rov- 
TOVS eccfTcdxaatv sva^ovvras av iTtsOvfiovv, xal 
€pOL6L iieydXriv xrjv nohv nsTtocT^xivac avrovs ' 
OIL 3i otdsi xal vuovXos ion 8i^ ixsivovs rovs 
Ttakaiovs, ovx ataddvovTai. dvsv ydg ococpgoav- 5i9 
vrfs xal dcxaioavvrfs Xiixivav xal vsogiav xal 
Tet^cov xal cpogcov xal tolovzcov (pkvagicov ifjiTts- 
nXyjxaai t?^V ttoXiv. orav ovv ekdrf r^ xaxadoXtf 
avxij XTJs dadevsias, xovs xoxs nagovxas aixid- 
aovxai cfvfi6ovXovs, GsfxccfxoxXia di xal Ktfiava 
xal IlsgixXea iyxco^idoovCL^ xovs atxiovs xcov 
xaxSv • 60V 8i tocos inthjipovxai, idv f.i7J svXa6j}, 
xal xov i^ov ixaigov ^AXxiSidSov^ oxav xal xd 
dg^ata ngooanoXXvcooi ngos ols ixxrjoavxo, ovx B 
aixlav ovxov xav xaxcov, aAA' i'ocos ovvatxicov. 
xaixoL ayoys dvotfxov Ttgdy^ia xal vvv ogco yiyvo- 
fi€vov xal dxovco xcov TCaXaccov dvdgav nigi, 
aloOdvofiat ydg, oxav ^ txoXls xivd xcov irokcxixcov 
dvSgav fisxa/SLgi^r^xac cos ddcxovvxa, dyava- 
xxovvxov xal o^exkia^ovxcov, g>s detvd jido^ovOL • 
noXXd xal dyadd xjjv noXiv nsTtoir^xoxes dga 
dSixcos V7t^ avxi]s dnoXXvvxat, cos 6 xovxcov X6yos» 
TO 8i oXov xpsvdos ioxi, ngooxdxtfs ydg noXscos C 
ov8^ dv €is Ttoxa dBixcos dnoXoixo vn'' avxijs xrjs 
TtoXeos, ^s Ttgooxaxst. xcvSvvevBi ydg xavxov 



GORGIAS. 113 

slvai, odOL T€ TtoXnixol TtgodTtoiovvTat etvac xal 
oooL oocpLOTaL xal ydg ot oocpictTai, jdXXa aocpol 
0VT6S, TOVTO cixoKOv IgydtovTai ngdy^a • 9a- 
axovTss ydg dgsTijs BibdaxaXot elvat noXXdxLS 
xaTTjyogovOL tcov i^iadj^rcov, as dBixovai a(pd? av- 
Tovg, Tovs T£ fiiodovg dnoazEgovvTSs xal dU.rfv 
XdgLv ovx dTCodiBovTsg^ sv TtaOovrsg vrc^ avjav, 

D xal TOVTOv Tov Xoyov it dv dXoyaTsgov aiij 
Tigdyi-ia, dvdgaitovs dyaOovs xal dtxaiovs ysvo- 
fisvovg, i^aigsOsviag ^liv ddixiav vno tov dida- 
axd/.ov, a/oviag di dtxaioovvrfv, ddixstv tovko a 
ovx e/ovCLv ; ov doxst ool tovto aronov stvat, S 
ixatgs ; ^J2g dXijdcog drjuriyogsiv f^ts -qv dy xa6as, 
S Kak/uxksig^ ovx kdekcov djzoxgivsodaL. 

Cap. LXXV. KAA, 2:v d' ovx dv oUg t' 

E SLTig ksyaiv. bI fiij Tig ool dnoxgivoLTO ; 2^J2, 
^' EoLxd ys ' vvv yovv av^/vovg raivco tov koyav, 
iiieiSij fioi ovx idi?.8Lg aTZoxgiveadai. dkk\ a 
^yads, sine itgog q^iXlov^ ov Soxst aot dkoyov si- 
vai dyadov cpdaxovxa nsTtOLi^xivac zcvd (iisfi(p€' 
aOat TOVTO, OTL vcp^ iavTOv dyadog ysyovag te 
xal ov STiSLTa novijgog eotlv ; KAA, ' Euocys 
80X8L. 2^Sl. Ovxovv dxovetg zoiavTa ksyovTov 

52omj/ (paaxovTov naidevetv dvdgouovg dg dgsTyv ; 
KAA» ^'Eyoys. dkXd tl dv Xsyotg dvOgonov jtsgi 
ovSevog d^tav ; 2^S2, Tl 8' dv Tcegl ixsivov Ai- 
yoLg, OL (pdaxovTsg jtgosoTdvaL zijg noXsog xal 
ini^isXeLaOat, onog «o? /3f AzteyT?^ saiai, ndXiv avr'^s 
xaTTfyogovOLv, oTav tv/ocilv, cog tc ovrj g ot aTt^s j 
QUI TL dLaepsgsLV TOVTOvg ixELVOv ; ravTov, d iiotr 
10* 



114 PLATONIS 

xdgt\ EdTi (jO(pi€iTrjs xal grjrcog, ^ eyyvs rt xal 
7taga7thj(jiov, coaueg iyco aksyov ngos IIcolov, av 
di 8l'' a/votav to (jiiv ndyxaXov rt out £tvai,B 
xriv gr^Togtxijv, tov di xaxacpgovsLS* ijj di dXti- 
deta TtdXXLov iaii aocpLOTtxr) gi^Togtxijs ooconsg 
vofxodeiLxij dtxaOTixij? xal yv^vaGnx-q lajgLXTJs. 
ftovois 5' syaye xal (opiv rotg drffif^yogoLs ts xal 
GOcpLaxats ovx sy^^ogstv ^sy^cpBodai jovxco tS 
ngdyfiaxL, o avxol TtacdevovoLv^ as novijgov ioxiv 
sis 6cpds^ 7} x(o avxio Xoyco xovxco ci^ia xal iavxSv 
xaxijyogetv, oxt ovdiv d(pehjxaoLv ovs ^aOLv (0(pe- 
keiv. ov/ ovxcos ix^t ; KAA, Ildvv ye, 2JSI, C 
Kal Tigoiadai ys dijjtov xrjv svegyeoiav dvev 
^Lodov, as x6 elxos^ ^ovois xovxols ivs^cogst, stTtag 
ah^dij sXsyov. aXX-qv fiiv ydg svsgyeatav xis 
svsgyexTiOsLS, olov Ta;^v? ysvo^svos did TtaLSoxgt- 
Sr^Vy LCtcos dv ditoc/xsgijasis xi^v /cc^^v, el ngootxo 
avxa 6 TiaidoxgiSffs xal ^ij avvOsfisvos avxS fic- 
aOov XI fidXtdxa dfxa ^sxadLdovs xov xd/ovs D 
kaix6dvoL xo dgyvgLov ' ov ydg xy ^QaSvxrjxi, 
OLfjiac, ddixovOLV OL dvOgconoi, dXX' ddtxla, 'q 
ydg ; KAA, NaL 2JJ2, Ovxovv st xts avxo 
xovxo dcpaLgu, xrjv ddrxiav, ovdiv dsivov avxa 
fiTJjioxs ddtxr^drj, dXXd ^lova dacpaXis xavxriv xyjv 
svegyeoiav Ttgoiodat, sl'neg xa ovxt dvvaixo xts 
dyaOovs noielv. ovy^ ovxcos ; KAA, 0riixL 

Cap. LXXVI. 2^ SI, Aid xavx^ dga, cos sot- 
xs, xds fiiv dXXas ctvfx6ovXds avfxSovXsveiv Xa^- 
6dv€vxa dgyvgiov, olov olxodofiias nsgt rf xSv 
aXXov Tsxvcov, ovdiv ala^gov, KAA, "JSoixiE 



GORGIAS. 115 

T'f. 211, Ilsgl di ye TavTT^g T^Jg jtgd^sog^ ovtlv^ 
oiv TLS Tgonov 6? jSilTLaios slt^ ycai agtaia jrjv 
avTOv olxiav Slolxol ij nokiv, ato^gov vsvofxiazai 
fji7J (pdvai Gvu6ovk€V£iv, idv fiij tls uvtS dgyv- 
QLOV dtdcp, 7) ydg ; KAA, NaL 2JJ2. Jijkov 
ydg, OIL TovTO acTtoi/ ioiiv^ on fxovrf avxri tcov 
svsgyeaiav tov av TtaOovra inidv^Hv noist dvx^ 
sd TtouLVy S0T8 xaAoV doxst to oi^fxaiov sivai, el 
ev TtoiT^oas javzijv xriv evegyeoiav dvj^ ev Jielae' 

521 Tat • el di ^ij, ov. eort Tuvza ovzas e/ovia ; 
KAA, ^' EoTLv. ZQ.. ^ E,ni noxegav ovv fie zra- 
gaxakeis xrjv ^eganeiav j-qg ndXscos ; Siogiaov 
fi,ot ' T?p TOV diafxa^^soOac ^AOr^vaioig, ottcjs cos 
^ekxtctToc eaoviat, a? laigov, rj as diaxovjJGOvia 
xal Ttgos xdgLv ofxiXi^aovia ; Td^T^Orj fioi eljii, 
C9 KaXkixXeis ' dixaios ydg fT, caoneg Tjg^a 
Ttaggr^oid^sodaL Ttgos ifis. dLareXecv d voeis Xe- 

B yav, xal vvv ev xal yevvalcos elite, KAA, Ae- 
yo TOLvvv, OTL COS 8iaxov}joovTa. 2JS2, KoXa- 
Tcevdovja dga fie, co yevvatozare, TtagaxaXeig. 
KAA, El aoL Mvaov ye r^diov xaXeiv, Hm- 
xgazes ' as el fxi] zavzd ye Ttoujoets — J^Jl. Mrj 
eiitrfs o TtoXXdxLs elgifxas, ozc dnoxzevel fie 6 
Povkofievos, iVa fxrj av xal iya eincD, ozi nov-qgos 
ye ov dyaOov ovza • fiqd' ozi dcpaigijaezat^ idv 

C Ti e^co, iva firi av eyco eiTtco, ozi AkK^ acpeAo- 
fievos ov/ e'^ei 6 zi /gijaezai avzois, aAA' Sajteg 
fie dbixcos dcpeiXezo, ovzco xal XaScov dSixas /grj- 
ffezai • el 8i d8ixcos, ala/gas * el 8i ala^gcos^ 
Tcaxas. 



IIG PLATONIS 

Cap. LXXVIT. KAA, "Sis f^ioc doxsts, a 2^- 
xgazss, TitaisveLv fir^d' av ev tovtov TtadsLv, cos 
oixcoy ix7to8cov xal ovx dv slaa^dsls ets SixadTTJ' 
giov vuo ndvv locos fjio/di^QOv dvOganov xal 
(pavXov ! 2JS2. ^Avot^tos dga atfii, a KaXXl- 
xXsLs, cos dhjdcos, SL firj OLOfxac iv Tjjds tj} tzoXsl 

OVTiVOVV av, O TL TVXOl, TOVTO TiaOsLV, rods fA,8V- D 

Toi av ol8\ OTi, idvTTsg slotcs sis dixaaTjjgiov nagi 
Tovxcov TWOS xcvSvvsvcov av ov ks/sis, novrigos 
Its [IS sdiaL 6 siadyov * ovSels ydg dv ^gijoxos 
[iri dSixovvz' dvdgcoTtov alaaydyoL. xal ov8iv 
ys diOTtov, si aTtoOdvotuL, ^ovXsl aoi sI'tzco, didri 
ravroc TzgoadoxS ; KAA, Udvv ys» 2£2, OX- 
fiat [iST^ oXlycov 'Adijvaicov^ [Voc fiT] siitco fidvos, 
STtL^sigstv Tjj m dXijdm itoXtTLXfj TS^vif xal 
TtgajTSLv rd vtoXLiixd [lovos tSv vvv, drs odv 
ov Ttgos X^Q'-^ Xsycov tovs Xoyovs ovs Xsyco ixd- 
atOTs, dXXd Ttgos to ^sXTiaTov^ ov ngos to -^di- E 
OTOv, xal ovx idsXcov ttolslv a av nagaivsts, rot 
xoftipd Tat^Tot, ov/ s^co o tl Xsya iv tco SLxacfTtf- 
gicp. 6 avTos Si fioi ijxst Xoyos, ovitsg Ttgos Ua- 
Xov sXsyov ' xgivovfiai ydg as iv TtacBioLs tatgos 
dv xgivoLTO xattfyogovvTOS oipoTtoiov, cfxoTtSL 
ydg, TL dv ditoXoyolTO 6 tolovtos dvdgcoTtos iv 
TovTOLs ki^cpdsLS, SL avTov xaTT^yogoL TLs Xsycov, 
OTL ^S2 Ttatdss^ TtoXXd vfids xal xaxd o8s slgya- 
dTai dvijg xal avtovs, xal tovs vsonaTOvs vfxSv 
8LacpdsLgsL, TSfAvcov ts xal xdcov xal td/vaLvcov 522 
Tcal Ttvtyov dTtogslv Ttoisl, TtixgoTaTa TtSaaTa 8c- 
80VS xal TtSLv^v xal 8Liijrjv dvayxd^cov, ov/ SoTtsg 



J 



GORGIAS. 117 

1/(3 noXXd xal -iqdia xal noLvjo^and sv6/ovv 
vfidg, Tt dv OLEL iv tovtco tS xaxS dnoXi^cpdivTa 
Tov lajgov sx^tv siTtetv ; ij st sltioi Tjqv dkrjOsiaVy 
OTL Tavra ndvia lyo inoiovv, d Ttaides, vyuL- 
vm, buodov out dv dvaSorjaai tovs tolovtovs 
bLTcaoxas j ov ^eya j KAA. ^'loco? ouadai ye 
Xgi}' 2JS2. Ovxovv olel iv ndajf dnogla dv av- 
B TOV EXEcdai 6 Ti X9^} EL71ELV j KAA, Udvv ys. 
Cap. LXXVIII. 2^J1, Tolovtov ^evtol xat 
iya olS^ oil Ttddos nddoLfic dv eIoeXOcov els dixa- 
CTiJQiov, ovTE ydg ridovds ds ixjtETtogixa i'^eo 
avTots XiyELv^ as oviot EVEgysaias Tcal cocpEXEias 
vofd^ovaiv, iya ds ovxe tovs nogi^ovTus ^r^^a 

OVTE OLS TtOgi^ETai ' idv T£ TLS fXE IJ VECOTEgOVS (pjj 

dLacpOEigEiv dnogELV nocovvTa, ij tovs ngEoSvTE- 
govs xoLx-qyogELV XkyovTOL rnxgovs Xoyovs ij Idia 
ij dr^fioGtay ovte to dXijOis e^co EiTtEiv, otl ^txaicos 
C ndvTa raiJia iya XEyco^ xat itgaTTO to v^xETEgov 
87J TOVTO, (b dvdgES dtxaOTat, ovte dXXo ovdiv, 

CiOTE Laos, 6 Tt dv TV/CO^ TOVTO TlEldOfiai, KAA. 

zfoxEL ovv aoL, G> 2^6xgaTES, xaXcos e^elv dvOga- 
nos iv uoXel ovtos dtaxEiuEvos xal ddvvaTOs cov 
iavTa j^ot^Oelv ; 2JJ2. El ixEcvo yE iv avT«i 
VTtdgxoL, « KaXXixXEis-i o 6v TCoXXdxis eouoXoyrf' 
<?a? • ft pESor^drfxcos ELtf amS, ^rJTS TtEgl dvOga- 
D Ttovs ^rJTE TTEgt &EOVS ddtxov ^uridiv f^ufXE Eigi^xcos 
fijJTE ELgyactfXEvos. avTtf ydg tls ^oijdEia iavTa 
noXXdxis 7}^iv afioXoyr^TaL xgaTioT-q Eivai, el 
fjLEv ovv ifis TLS i^EXiy/OL TavTiiv Tjjv porjdEiav 
ddvvaTOv ovTa ifiavTa xal dXXa fiorfdELv, ataxv^ 



118 PLATONIS 

votfiffv av xal iv nolXotg xal iv oXlyois i^eXsyx^ 
fisvos xal fiovos vjto fiovov, xal el Sid javxTiv Trjv 
ddwafxiav dnodvriGxoi^L, a/avaxroiT^v dv • ft be 
zoXaxLxij? grfJOQLxrjg ivdsta if Aft/rwr^v sycoys^ ev 
olda, OIL gadicjg l8ols dv fis (psgovra top d^dva- E 
Tov, avid fisv ydg to djiodvjjaTceiv ovSslg q)o6u- 
jai, oOTtg jiT) jcavrdTtaaiv dXoyiaTog ts tcul dvav- 
8g6g iart, to 3s ddixstv cpoSeLTai ' noXkcov ydg 
ddixrffidicov yifiovra Trjv ipv^rjv elg "Aidov dcpL- 
xiodat TtdvTcov sa^aTov xaxav ioTLv, si 8i /3ov- 
},si, 601 iy6, (og tovto ovxcog s;^st, iOaXo Xoyov 
Af|at. KAA, ^AW BUSLTtsg ys xal jdXXa ijti- 
gavag, xal tovto nsgavov. 

Cap. LXXIX. 2^ SI, "Axovs 87^, (paai, ^dXah2z 
xaXov Xoyov, ov av fisv T^yrjasi ^xvOov, ag iya ol- 
fiai, iyco da Xoyov * m dXr^di^ ydg ovTa aoi Xi^a 
a i^isXXo XeysLv, "Slojieg ydg "O^xrigog Xiysi^ 
dc£V£i[A,avTO TTJv dg^rjv 6 Zsvg xal 6 IloaeiSav 
y,ai 6 IIXovTcov, eneibiq nagd tov itaTgog naghXtn,- 
60V, '^v ovv vofjLog 68s usgl dvOgartcov snl Kgo- 
vov, xai dsl xal vvv stl sctlv iv &soLg^ tcov dv- 
dgcouav tov fisv 8ixatcjg tov piov 8isXd6vTa xal 
baicog^ sitsi8dv TsXavTr(ar^^ sg ^axdgcov vjjaovg dm- B 
ovTa otxSLv iv ndcfr^ sv8aL^ovia ixTog xaxcov, tov 
8s d8txcog xal ddeag stg to Tjjg Tiasag ts xal Sixths 
8safi,a)T7Jgiov, o 87) TagTagov xaXovOLv, tsvai, tov- 
tov 8s 8ixaGTaL inl Kgovov xal stl vsaaTi tov 
Jiog TT^V dgxy]v s^ovTog ^SvTsg i^aav ^avicov, ixsi- 
vjf Tjj ri^iga 8txd^ovTsg^ y ^sXXoisv TsXsvTav. 
xaxcog ovv at 8ixat ixgivovTO, 6 ts ovv UXovtov 



GORGIAS. 119 

xat 01 eTtifiskrixal ol hi (.la^idgcov vrjacov iovxes 

C eXeyov ngos lov J la, on cpoucoev acpiv avdgcouot 
ixaTsgcoas dvd^iot, eItcbv ovv 6 Zevg, '^AA' 
iy6, ecpri^ navaa tovto yiyvoixevov. vvv [liv ydg 
xaycm at dixat dixd^ovTai, dfX7t€/6fi€V0L ydg^ 
scpri^ OL xgtvo^svoi ycglvovTai • ^cjvts? ydg xgivov- 
rat, TCokXol ovv, ^5' 6s, ipv^^ds novrjgds s^^oviss 
'^(/.(fuafisvoL seal dafiaid tb xaXd xal fivq xal 
nXovTOv?, Tcai, ijietddv ij xgiois y, Eg^ovjai av- 
TOLS TtoXXol fidgjvgss, ^agTvg-qaovTSS, cos Sixaicos 

D p£6iSxaotv. ol ovv dixaaral vno ts tovtov ix- 
nXjjiTovTat, xal dfxa xal avxol di^ns^^o^svoL Si- 
xdJCovdi, Ttgo rrjs yjv^ijs t?^? avzcov ofOaX^ovs xal 
WTot xal oXov TO dco^a TTgoxsxaXvfx^ivot, Tcci'Ta 
Srj avTOLs ndvxa luutgooQ^v yiyv^Tai, xal xd av- 
xav dixcpda^axa xal xd xSv xgivofiivcov, ngcoxov 
fiiv ovv, ecpi}, Ttavdxiov icfxl ngosidoxas avxovs 
xov d-dvaxov • vvv fxiv ydg ngotdadi, xovxo ^iv 
odv xal 8i^ eigrfxat xS Ugofir^det oucos dv Ttavdtf 

E avx&v. 67t£Lxa yvfivovs xgixsov dndvxav xov- 
xcov ' xsdveaxas ydg Bet xgtvsodat, xal xov xgi- 
xrjv 8sL yvi^ivov sivat, xsOvscoxa, avxjj xij ipv/j} 
avxTJv xr^v yjv^i^v &£(ogovvxa e^aicpvyis dnodavov- 
xos ixddxov, egri{.iov ndvxcov xcov avyyevav xal 
xaxaXiTtovxa iicl xijs yijs ndvxa ixstvov xov 
xoOfjLov, iVa Sixaia ^ xgiais ?). iyco fisv ovv xav- 
xa iyvoxcos ngoxsgos rj v^els iTtOLf^ad^rfv dixa- 
dxds vLSLs ifiavxGv, 8vo fiiv ex xrjs ^Aaias, Mlvcd 

524T£ xal 'Paddf^avOvv, eva 8e ex xrjs Evgajc^g, 
Alaxov, ovxoL ovv inetBdv xeXevxriacoai, Sixd- 



120 PLATONIS 

(jov(jlv iv tS Xslh^vl, ev jjj jgioBa l| ^g (pigstov 
Tco 68ci), ?! fxiv els {Aaxdgcov vr^'tfovg, ^ 5' sis rdg- 
ragov, ycal tovs [liv ix jrjs ^Aoias ^Paddf^avOvs 
xgivsL, TOVS da ix Trjs JEvgajtr^s Alaxos • Miva 
di TtgsaSsta dcodco, iTtidiaxgtvstv, idv aTtogiiTov tl 
TCO higcD, iva as dtxaioTdirf ri xgidis '^ Ttsgl Trjs 
TZogstas tols dvdgajtOLS* 

Cap. LXXX. TavT^ sdTiv, « KaXXixXsis^ a 
lya dxffxocos TtidTEvco dXrfdT] sTvat • xal ix tov- B 
Tcov Tcov Xoyov TotovSe tl Xoyi^ofiai 6v^6aiv£iv, 
^O &dvaTOS Tvy^dvsi av^ as ifioi doxet, ovdiv 
dXXo r} 8voiv jtga/fidTocv dtdXvOLs, Tris yjv/ijs 
xal TOV aSfiaTOSy dit^ dkXrjloiv. ijietSdv di dta- 
kvd^Tov dga dji^ dXXjjXoii/, ov zroAv rfTTov ixdr 
Tsgov avTOiv s^^si tt^V k'^tv ttJv avTov {jvitsg xal 
oTe e'Cri 6 dvOgconos^ to tb aSfxa tt^v (pvaiv ttJv 
avTov xal za S-sgajtsvfxaTa xal toc TcadrjfiaTa, 
svSr^ka TtdvTa, olov at tlvos iieya r^v to aSfia C 
(pvosL ij Tgocprj r} dficpoTsga ^Svtos^ tovtov xal 
ijtSLddv duoddvzf 6 vsxgos fxsyas ' xal el Tia^vs, 
Tta^vs xal dnodavovTos, xal xakXa ovtcos. xal 
el av iiteTTJSeve xo^xdv, xo^-qTijs tovtov xai 6 ve- 
xgos* fia(jiL/ias av et tls ?p xal i;^vf^ el^e tSv 
TcXriyav ovXds ev tS oa^iaTL i} vno fxaoTL/av tj 
dXkav TgavfjidTCDV ^av, xal TeOvecoTOS to aa^a 
eOTiv ISetv TavTa e^ov. xaTeayoTa tb et tov iqv 
fjiekri 71 diedTgaiifiiva ^covtos, xal TeOvecoTos TavTa D 
TOCVTOC evhjXa, evl 8e Xoyco, otos elvau Ttage- 
axeva6T0 to aSfia ^Sv, evd-qXa Tavra xal TeXev- 
T-qaavTOS ri ndvTa ij tu noXXd eut Tiva ^govov. 



GORGIAS. 121 

xavTov 87J fioi doxst Tovi^ aga y,al nsgl t?/V xpv- 
^jjv Sivai, a Kak/ux/,SLS ' evd)p,a izavra iailv iv 
TTJ ipv^jji instddv yv^vadj} tqv ocoaaios, toc ts 
Tii<5 cpvascos y.al toL izadijuara a Sid irjv enLTt^ 
Ssvdti/ ixdoTov ngdyaazog ea/sv iv xij ipv^jj 6 

E dvdgoTtos. ^EjiEiddv ovv dcpixcoviai itagd tov 
dtxaaiijv^ OL fiiv ix Tijg ^^oias jiagd tov 'Padd- 
uavdvv, 6 'Fa8df.iavdvs ixetvovg inLoiijaas &b- 
druL ixdaiov Tijv yjv^ijv, ovx slScos ozov ioiiv. 
dkXd noXXdxLs tov ftsydkov jSaOL/Jas iitiXaSoue- 
vos 1] d)J,ov OTOvovv (Saoi/Jas 7} dvvdazov xutsl- 
dsv ov8iv vyds ov ttjs tpv/rjsy dVKd 8ia^sf.iaaTL- 
52oycouivi^v xal ovXav usoTijv vtto imogxiav xal 
dStxtas, d ixdoTcp ij ngd^ts avzov i^couog^azo els 
Tijv ipv/^r^v, xal jidvza oxo/ud vtto ipev^ovs xal 
dka'CovBia? xal ovdiv evQv did z6 dvsv dXijOsiag 
zedgdcpQaL • xal vjio i^ovotas xal zgvcpijs xal 
vSgeas xal dxgaTias tcov ngd^sav dov^i.uTgias 
TS xal alo^gozjjzos ysfwvaav zijv ^tvyriv ei8sv. 
l8coy 8i dziucjs Tai^'r?^v djiSTisftifjev evdv ttJs cpgov- 
gds^ OL fi£)J,eL ikdovaa dvazXqvai ra ngoaijxovTa 
Tiddly, Cap. LXXXI. Ilgoarjxet 8i jcavTl tS 

B iv Tificogia ovtl, vji' d?J,ov ogOcos ztf^iagovuivcp, rj 
^eXtlovl yiyvsodai xal ovivaodat 1] nagaSsty^ua- 
Ti TOLS dXXoLs ytyvsodai, tV dXXoc ogojvzes nd- 
a/ovTa d dv ndo/y cpoSov^LSvot j3e?^ziovs yiyvov- 
Tai. elol 8i ol fxiv cocpe/.ovfievoi. t£ xal 8ix7^v 
8l86vt€S vtzo &SCJV TS xal dvOgancov ovtoi, ol dv 
Idai^ua duagT7]uaTa dadgTooLv • ofia? 8s 81^ dXyrj- 
Sovav xal bSvvav yiyvsTai avTots 7) acpsXsLa xal 
11 



122 PLATONIS 

ivddds xal iv "jLidov * ov ydg olov ts aXXcos ddL- 
xtas dTtakXdjTsaOat, oi d^ dv zd IV/aia ddixrj- C 
(icocii Tcal did rd xoiavia ddtxrjfxaTa dviarot yi- 
voviat, ex tovtcov rd nagadeL/^aaia ytyvsTai^ 
xal ovToi avxol (jlsv ovxstl ovivavjat ov8ev, dz£ 
dvlaroL oviss, dkXoL 8s ovivaviat ol tovtovs bgav- 
Tse did rds d^xagrtas zd ^sytoza xal odvvijgozaza 
xal q3o6sg6zaza ndOri nda^ovzas zoi/ del ^govov, 
dzs/vcog TtagaSety^aza dvrigzri^evovs ixu ev "At- 
8ov iv zS 8e(jfia)zrigicp, zotg del zcov dSixcov dcpi- 
xvovfisvoLs d'sdixaza xal vovdszTJ^aza. &v iyo) D 
cpr^fic eva xal ^Ag^iXaov eaeoOai^ el dXr^Orj Xeyei 
IISXos, xal dXXov oazis dv zotovzog zvgavvog jf, 
ol^ai 8i xal zovs noXXovg elvai zovzcov zcov 7ta- 
ga8eiy'^dza)v ex zvgdvvav xal jBaaikeov xal Sv- 
vactzSv xal zd zcov noXeav nga^dvzcov yeyovozas • 
ovz^OL ydg 8Ld zyjv e^ovaiav fxs/toza xal dvodiS- 
raza d^agzy^^aza d^agzdvovcfL. ^agzvgeT 8i 
zovzoLS xal "O^iTigos * PaaiXeas ydg xal 8vvd- 
azas exeivog neitoirixe zovg iv "Ai8ov zov del E 
^govov zifiogovfxevovg, TdvzaXov xal ^^lavcpov 
xal Tizvov, Oegdizyiv 8s, xal et ztg dXXog itovq- 
gog fiv tSicozijg, ov8slg nsnohjxe fxeydXaig ztfjico- 
glaig avvexoiisvov cos dvlazov * ov ydg, ot^aai, 
i§i]v avza ' 8t6 xal ev8atiioveozegog r^v i) olg i^^v. 
dXXd ydg, S KaXXixXeig, ix zSv 8vva^svcov elal 
xal 01 €i(p68ga Ttovr^gol yiyvofievoi dvdgcoTtoi '526 
ov8ev ^-qv xcoXvst xal iv zovzotg dyaOovg dv8gas 
iyyiyveddai, xal (j(p68ga ye d^iov dyaodai zov 
yiyvoiiivav • ^aXenov ydg, m KaXXixXeig, xai 



GORGIAS. 123 

noXXov inuLvov a^iov iv ^.tsydXi} i^ovaia tov 
ddixsLU ysv6i.isvov dixaicos diaSicovai. oXlyoi da 
yiyvovTaL ot tolovtol ' iitsl xal ivOdds xai dkXo- 
6t ysyovaaiv^ OLi.iaL 8e xai aoovrai xakol xdyadol 

B tavir^v Tijv dgsTijv zijv tov dtxatag diaysigL^siv 
a dv Tis iTtiTginy • ecs Si xai ndvv ikXoyi^aos 
yiyove xai eh rovg dXXov? "EXXriva?^ ^ AgidTei- 
djjs 6 AvaL^d)(ov. OL Si tcoXXol^ (o dgiGHs, xaxoi 
yiyvovTai zav dvvaajcov. Cap. LXXXII. 'Oneg 
ovv sXsyov, STtsiddv 6 'Pa8df.iav6vs sxeivos tol- 
ovTov Tiva kd6y, dXXo fiiv jtsgi avrov ovx oidsv 
ovdiv, ovd^ 6(jtis ovd' avjivcov, on ds Tiovrfgo? 
Tts • xai TOVTO xartdcov dnineaxfjev sis Tugzagov. 

C eTticfi^ar^vd^svos, idv ze tdoiuos idv zs dviazos 
8ox^ elvat * 6 8s ixstcfs d(pix6i.isvos zd Ttgoaij- 
xovza 7td(j;/£i, ivtozs d' dXXijv ataiScov oaiog fie- 
6tcoxvLav xai f.iez^ dXijOelas^ dvSgog tdiazov i} 
dkXov zivos, (.idXioza (.dv, syayk cpiiiu^ co KaXXl- 
x?,6is, (piXoaocpov zd avzov irgd^avzog xai ov no- 
Xv7rgayf.wv7J(javzos iv zS j3up^ riydadrj ze xai is 
^laxdgcov vijaovg djzeTre flips, zavzd zavza xai 6 
Aiaxos, exdzegos di zovzav gd68ov e^cov dixd^ei. 

D 6 Si Mivcog iinaxoitcov xdOi^zac uovos, e/av ^gv~ 
aovv dxTJTtzgov, Ss (prfciLv ^Odvooevs 6 'Ofujgov 
ISetv avzov 

Xgvaeov (jxi]uzgov e^ovza, -d'efxic/zevovza ve- 

XVCfCflV. 

^Ey(o [xev odv, a KaXXcxXeig, vtzo zovzav zov 
koycov Ttejietafxai^ xai axoTtS, ojtcos dnocpavov^ai 
TO xgiT^ m vyceaidzrfv ztjv yjvpjv, x^lgeiv ovv 



124 PLATONIS 

iddas Tois Tiixds ids rav noXXcoi/ avdgaTtav, t?^v 
dki^duav axoTiSv TiecgdcfO^ac tS ovtl m dv Svvo- 
fj.aL j^ikTiOTOs cjv Tcal ^ijv xai, STtSLddv djiodvij-B 
axco, d7to6v7J(jxetv, nagaxaXa 8i ycal rovg dXXovs 
ndvjag dvOgoTiovs, xaO^ oaov dvvaf^at, xal 87] 
xal as dvTiTtagaxakS ajtl tovtov tov j^iov xal 
Tov dySva TOVTOV, ov iya (pr^\aL dvxl ndvTcov tSv 
ivOdds dyoivcDV elvai, xal ovecdi^co 001^ otl ov/ 
otos t' east tfavrwJ (SoyjOijaai, oxav iq dcxTf doc ^ 
xal 71 xgtcfLS ^V vvv St^ iyco sXeyov, dXXd iXOav 
Ttagd TOV SixactTTJv tov ttJs Alylvijs vlov, ijtsiddv 527 
aov i7ii},a66(x£vos dyr^^ ^^adfiTJast xal Ihy^^idasis 
ovdsv ffiTOv 7J iyco ivOdds ov ixei, xai 0£ lOcqs 
TVTiTT^osL TLS xal £7x1 xoggrfs dTi^o?^ xal ndvTos 
TtgoTtT^Xaxiet, 

Td/a 8 ' ovv Tcti^'Ta fjtvdos ool 8ox£t Xiyeadai, 
SoTtsg /gaos, xal xaTa(pgovels amav. xal ov8sv 
y^ dv -qv d-av^iaOTdv xaTacpgovelv tovtcov, sl njf 
^T^TovvTSS et/o^ev ammv (^sXtlco xal dkr^dioxega 
evgelv ' vvv 8s ogds^ otl Tgsts ovtss viists^ oiTCsg 
cto^coTaToc SOTS tSv vvv ^EXXtjvcov^ ov ts xal B 
USkos xal Fogyla?^ ovx s/sts dTCo8si^ai, cos 8st 
dXXov Tivd j3tov t^v ^ tovtov, ooitsg xal sxslos 
(paivsTat ovficpsgav, aAA' sv tooovtols Xo/ois tSv 
dXXcov sXsy^^oiisvcov fxovos ovtos rigsiisi 6 Xoyos, 
m svXaSr^TSov sotI to dSixstv fxdXXov ij to dSt- 
xstodai^ xal navxo? ^laXXov dv8gl fisksTtfTsov ov 
TO 80XSLV SLvai dyadov, dkkd to slvai xal i8ta 
xal Sfffioala • idv 8s tls xaTd tl xaxog ycyvi^Tat, 
xoXaOTSos iOTt, xal tovto 8svTsgov dyadov fisTd C 



GORGIAS. 125 

TO €ivaL Scxaiov, to ylyveadai xai xo}.atofi£vov 
didovai Bix^v ' xal nddav xoXaxsiav xal ZTfv 
Tiegi iavTov xal Tjjv nsgl tovs aXXovs^ Tcal nsgl 
oXiyovs xal nsgl itoXXovs, (pBvxTBov • xal t?J gri- 
Togix-q ovTco ^grfdTSOv, inl to bixaiov dei^ xal tj) 
dXXzf ndaxi Jtgd^si, 

Cap. LXXXIII. E^ol ovv 7Csid6[jisvos dxa- 
lovOr^Giov ivTavda, ol dcpixo^evos svdaifxovrjciscs 
xal ^cov xal TsksvTTJaas, «? 6 Xoyog ari^aivsL, 
xal sadov TLvd aov xaTa(pgov^aaL d)S dvorjrov 

D xal TtgoTiffXaxidaL, idv ^ovXriTai^ xal val fid /dia 
av ys d-agg^v naTa^ai Ttjv aTCfxov TavTr^v TtXrf' 
yrfv * ov8iv ydg deivov Tteiost, idv tS ovtl ys xa- 
kos xdyados, daxSv dgsTjjv, xaJteiTa ovtco xolvji 
daxTJaavies, tots ijdri, idv 8oxj} xg^vai, iTtLOri^o- 
fxeOa Totg tzoXitlxols, t) otzolov av tl Tifilv doxfj, 
t6t£ povXsvt^ofieOa, ^eXtlovs ovtss PovXsveadac 
^ vvv, ald^gdv ydg s/ovTas ys m vvv (paLvo- 
fxeda l/f^v, STteiTa vsavcsvsadai Ss tl ovTas, oTs 

E ovdsTtoTS TavTd doxsi TTsgl tSv avTcov, xal rai/Ta 
TTsgl Tav (xsyidTcov ' sts tocovtov yxofxev drtaidsv- 
ocas I Sansg ovv r^ysfiovt t6 Xoyco ;(gricfcofisda 
tS vvv TtagacpavivTi, og ri^lv druiaivu, otl ovtos 
6 TgoTZO? dgidTog tov ^lov, xal t^v dtxatodvvrfv 
xal Tijv dkXrfv dgsTjjv daxovvTas xal ^ijv xal 
TsOvdvaL, TovTco ovv STtafisda, xal tovs dXXovg 
TtagaxaXcofisv, fxjj ixeivcp, S (Sv TtWTSvov l^a jta- 
gaxakets * eaTL ydg ovBevos d^tos, S KaXXUXscs. 



NOTES 



NOTES. 



N. B. The references follow the marginal pages and letters of the text. 
Soph, or Soph. Gr. stands for Sophocles' Grammar : Mt. for Matthias's. 



447 A. ovTb) ^naXttyxo^vBiVy so to lake part in ; i. e. in the 
present instance, to take no part in at all. Callicles says, 
" It were well to have such a share in a battle, as you 
have had in listening to Gorgias ; " i. e. it were well to 
arrive too late for an unpleasant employment, but not for 
a feast such as we have had. For the selection of loar 
in this phrase, comp. Phsedr. 242, B., ov nohfiov ayyeUsig, 
what you tell me is not at all disagreeable ; and so Laws 

702, D. TO Xfyofisvov, as the saying is. Soph. Gr. 

§ 167. N. 2. This epexegetical or appositional accus. 
may be regarded as a sort of object of the main idea. 
— — inidsi^aTo. This verb in the middle, with an accus. 
(e. g. aocplav or a neuter adjective,) or without, especially 
denotes that ostentatious display of their art, which the 
sophists and rhetoricians at this time were wont to make. 

Tommv refers to t^ko^sv koI vgtsqov^iev. As the verbs 

denote but one act, tovtov might be used equally well. 

B. f/ci yciQ xal iaaofiat. xal, also, refers to a suppress- 
ed clause. JVo matter : for if I did the harm, I will also 
find the remedy. According to Olympiod. and a Schol. the 
words are drawn from the Telephus of Euripides, being 

spoken by Achilles, who wounded that hero. t/ dal ; 

usually, where dal is found, ds is in some MSS. as a 
various reading. The longer form, it is now admitted, is 
12 



130 GORGIAS. 

properly retfiined after xctl and nag, where wonder or in- 
dignation is expressed. ovicovv . . . vfuv. Stallb., Ast 

and others, explain the construction by regarding rjxsiv 
as used imperatively (Soph. Gr. ^ 219. N. 6), aHovaai, 
rogylov being understood. I incline to regard inidflisjai, 
vfilv as the proper apodosis, which, owing to the inter- 
vention of the clause beginning with yuQ, deserts its own 
construction for that of the interposed clause. The sense 
is, well, then, whenever you wish to come to my house, Gor- - 
gias will exhibit to you, for he lodges with me. So, appar- 
ently, Heindorf. Comp. Soph. GEd. R. 227-229, where 
the clause nda^Tm yag ov^sv turns the apodosis following 
it, which would be naturally yrjg wtt/tw a^Xa^7]g, into yrjg 5' 

ansiaiv a^Xa^i^g. ev Xsysig, i. e. you are very civil in 

inviting us to your house, and quite right in wishing to 
spare Gorgias further fatigue. But, etc. 

C. diaXsx^V^f^h '^®'"® ^® discourse hy way of question and 
answer, tacitly contrasted with an inldsi^ig, in which Gor- 
gias would be the sole speaker. Hence, to hold a dis- 
cussion, or search for truth in that way, as Socrates did. 
Socrates in Xen. Mem. 4. 5. 12, defines it tcoiv^ ^ovUm- 
a&aL diuliyoviag x«t« yivri zee ngdyfiaTa. In the end, the 
notion of question and answer faded away from the deriv- 
atives of this word ; and that of logical reasoning, or that 
of the science of unchangeable, absolute truth remained. 

dvva^ig, essence, nature. jov avdgog pronominis 

fere partes agit, ut exprimi possit pronomine possessive. 

Ast. TO avTov igarav, ipsum> interrogare, the accus. 

with which amov is taken not being expressed. 

D. igoij, second aor., not hgov. No present is used 
by the Attics. Soph. Gr. § 118, sub voce. 

A. -^ 710V . . . anoKQlvH, no doubt, then, you answer with 443 
ease, O Gorgias. Ast translates gadliog libenter, but his 
power to answer, and not his willingness, is in question. 



NOTES. 131 

t/ ds . . . Uavcijg / but what difference does that make, 

if I answer well enough for you ? To the common formula 
rl TovTo ; is sometimes added dcag)SQ£i, which Stallb. here 
supplies. But rl can well be a nominative, t/ tovio, what 
is that, i. e. of what importance is it. 

B. 'llQodiHog, a brother of Gorgias, of whom we know 
nothing besides his name and calling. He is not to be 
confounded, as the Scholiast well observes, with another 
man often mentioned by Plato, Herodicus of Seljmbria 
in Thrace, and originally of' Megara ; who first taught 
gymnastics, but on the failure of his health gave himself 
up to the attempt to recover it ; and was among the ear- 
liest to cure diseases by exercise. • riva av mvo^a^o^^v. 

The predicate-accusative with Kaltiv, ovo^at^uv, may be 
TtVa, referring to any one by name or by some appellation 
taken from his art, business, etc. ; or it, which is neuter 
on account of ovofxa. Here in xlva av . . . ov/ onsg both 

forms occur together. ^ 6 a8sXq)6g amov. Polygnotus 

of Thasos, the most celebrated of this family of painters. 
He painted upon the walls of the Stoa Poecile at Athens 
gratuitously, and at Delphi. Of his pictures from epic 
subjects in a hall near the Delphian temple, Pausanias 
gives a minute account (10. 25. seq.), which has enabled 
two artists of the present day to reproduce his designs in 
the spirit of ancient art. 

C. vvv d' insid^. In this sentence both the main clause 
and that which furnishes the reason are interrogative, 

a usage which sounds awkwardly in English. w 

XaiQscpwv. The words which follow are plainly not in the 
style of conversation. The juxtaposition of words from 
the same root {e^thiqi^v s^nfigojg, alXoi aXXwv otAAwc, a^t- 
GTOiv uQiaroi), amvtt for ^iov, and the antithetical form of 
the clauses all show, that either the style of Polus is 
imitated by Plato, or that words from a treatise of his are 



132 GORGIAS. 

here put into his mouth. They are quoted as his by 
Syrianus on Hermogenes. (4. 44. Walz.) See 462, B. 

D. aol ^ovlofiivM iajlv. Soph. Gr. § 196. N. 2. 

briXog yaq . . . diaXiysa^aL, for it is plain to me, even from 
luhat he has said, that Polus has studied the art of rhetoric, 
so called, rather than how to discourse (logically,) by way of 
question and answer. dijXog, etc., for d^Xov iari, otl IlaXog 
by attraction, as it is sometimes called. The tendency 
to give prominence to the main word, — here the subject, 
— of the second clause, caused it to be pushed forward 
into the leading clause. This made that clause personal 
instead of impersonal, and bound the two clauses together 
more closely, 

E. igaxa. So all the MSS. but the editor's give rjgoj- 
xa,* on account of nola tig sVt]. But this is unnecessary, 
for the present may be rhetorically for the imperfect, or 
may include it. Nobody asks you = nobody asked you or 
now asks you. In this sentence nolog and rig, which be- 
long to direct inquiry, are found in company with oatig, 
by which indirect questions are introduced. Comp. noioi 
and oTcola together 500, A. 

A. MansQ . . . '^nag. The second clause begins at xai449 

vvv ovTcag. ra e'ungoa&sv. Soph. Gr. % 141. N. 1. 

vnoTslvsa&cci, est qucestionem ita proponere ut alteri subji- 
cias quid respondendum sit, et in universo proponere quces- 
tionem. Ast. wg Tivog . . . Ttxvv^g. Another form of 

compound interrogation, when one clause has the parti- 
cipial structure (inioT^fiova, sc. ovia). aya&ov ys not 

bene moratum, as Routh translates it, but plainly egregium 
certe. 

B. «AA' oTTf^, etc., but be not false to the promise you 
make. Socrates takes for granted that he will consent. 

* Stallb. has Ibarra in his second edition. 



NOTES. 133 

Hence onsg, which Ast would change into sI'ttsq, is justly 

defended by Stallb. elol . . . 7ioie7a&at, :=: arayxalop 

ioTiv erlag (Heind.) or iv irlaig noifia^ai. See 448, D. In 
some of the answers it is necessary to discourse at length. 

C, D. wg dia ^QaxvTixTOJV = wg ^ga^VTUTa, or <w^ oiov te 
dice ^gaxvToiTwv, just below. — With this boast of Gorgias 
comp. the ironical passages in Protag. 329, B., 334, D. 
The latter runs thus : " O Protagoras, I happen to be an 
oblivious sort of person, and if I have a long speech made 
to me, I forget what is the topic of discourse ; therefore, 
as, in case I were somewhat deaf, you would think that you 
ought to talk in a louder tone with me than with others, 
to carry on a conversation with me ; so, seeing I am so 
forgetful, abridge your answers, and make them shorter 

to enable me to follow you." naw inmy.ag, quite 

sufficiently, or very well. 

E. nolovg Tomovg . . . vyialvoiBv ; What kind of words 1 
Are they those which make known by what sort of regimen the 
sick can get well ? Understand ntql with nolovg Tovxovg ,- 
as in 450, A. line 4. This is a condensed expression for 
nolol eiGiv ovTOi tuqI ovg ioTiv ,- The subject of vyialvoisv is 
attracted forwards to drjXovaL as its object, w? is quomodo, 
not ut, and to be taken with diantofiivoi. The two words 

are the same as rm diaiTi]. Comp. 453, C. oiixovv 

TiSQi (OfnfQ, etc. = ovy.ovv noisl dvvaxovg xat q)QOVUv negl 
TOVTtov ttsqI djPTiSQ Isysiv dvvajovg noul. 
450 B. ovTwg exovaiv ' sycxoTT]. One of a number of the in- 
stances of asyndeton which occur in this dialogue. Some 
are owing to earnestness of feeling (449, A. aansg . . . 
ansy.gh'cj)', some heighten the effect of contrast by bringing 
clauses closely together, (503, E. rovg ^(oygdq^ovg . . . Tovg 
aXXovg), or making a word more emphatic (510, C); but 
in the greater number the second clause is added without 
a particle to explain the first, and, like a noun in appo- 
12* 



134 GORGIAS. 

sition, would rather be separated than connected by a 

particle. ag tnog elnelv. This common phrase nearly 

always, in this work, moderates the force of some uni- 
versal word, as nag, ovdslg. According to Lobeck, (para- 
lipom. Gram. Graec. 59,) enog nnelv occurs millies, dnttv 
tnog perraro. It denotes, 1 . prope dixerim, as here ; 2. 

speaking inaccurately, the opposite of uxgif^n Xoyca. 

Trjg ds QTjTOQiitfig. The sense is, but there is no such manual 
operation pertaining to rhetoric, but all its activity and ef- 
Jiciency are exercised by means of words. The Scholiast 
says, that x8iQovgyrifj.a and xvgaaig are provincial words 
brought by Gorgias from his native town, Leontini. 
This is probably a mere random assertion, unlikely in it- 
self, and resting on so much truth as this : that these 
words are of Gorgias' own coining, affectedly used for the 
common xsiQovQyla and nvgog. 

C. «^' ovv » . . xaXslv ; Indeed I perceive what sort of art 
you wish to call it. So Ast. " Formula w^' ovv eodem modo 
ut ovx ovv initio per interrogationem cum negatione junc- 
tam affirmaret." Hermann on Soph. Antig. 628, (632.) 
Or, we need only say that agn, as it often does, requires an 
affirmative answer. Stallb. retains the interrogative force 
of aga, and supposes the question to require a negative 
answer. Do 1 understand, etc., i. e. I do not understand. 
But (xav&(xv(o can denote a perception that is not yet clear. 
For Twy fisv . . . evim ds comp. Soph. Gr. § 142. N. 3. 

E. ovx OIL . . . sinsg, although in the expression which you 
make use of you so said, ovx on is properly elliptical for 
ov Uyoa, or ovx igm on, and sometimes, followed by aUd, 

means not only, or not only not. Comp. Mt. § 624. 4. 

dvaxsgalvsiv, to be captious in the discourse or discussion. 

B. cl'jTot/^' «V . . . ovToc. Complete the sentence by tig 451 
rmv xvgog ixovaSv, I would say that it is one of those arts 
that exert their power with regard to (whose efficiency con- 



NOTES. 135 

sists in inquiring concerning) the odd and even, how many 
there can be of each, i. e. that it is an art, which asks, 
how many there are, and whose elements are odd and even 
numbers, oaa, a relative, is sometimes, as here, put for 
its correlative onoaa in indirect inquiry, yvwoiq is due to 

a copyist, who thought the structure deficient. toamg 

ol iv Tw 5^ww ovyygacpoutvoi, Jis those say, who draw up 
written motions in the meetings of the people, i. e. who offer 
amendments in the assembly. The Scholiast explains 
this of cases where two or more bills proposed by the 
same person followed one another in succession. It was 
the custom to prefix the names of the citizen, of his fa- 
ther, his demus and tribe to his resolution. In such cases 
the herald, says he, to save time would say tw ^uiv ciUa 
xaxa Tama, the same as before. But this explanation is 
unfortunate for several obvious reasons. Still more so is 
Coray's, who understands ol ovy/Qucfo^ivoi of public con- 
tractors. The clearest light, however, has been thrown 
upon the phrase recently by Boeckh in his Inscriptiones 
Graecae, Vol. I. No. 84. The allusion is to the formula 
T« nh> aXka xa&unsg tfi .jov/.fi sc. ido^sv, which was used by 
those, who, in the assembly, made amendments to the 
decrees or probouleumata brought down from the council. 
They employed the phrase to avoid the trouble of reading 
over those parts of the decree which they lefl unaltered. 
avyygafxfxa is so used of a clause in a decree by j^Eschines 
c. Ctes. § 127 Bekker. 

C. diacpioei de iogovtov, etc., but they differ thus much : 
that the art of calculating considers how the odd and the even 
are related to themselves (i. e. odd to odd and even to even) 
and to each other in respect to number. For nug e^si nXri- 
S^ovg, see Soph. Gr. ^ 188, N. This definition of Xc/i- 
aiiycTi is found again in Charmides, 166, A. Arithmetic 
seems in Plato's definition to be employed with number 



136 GORGIAS. 

in general, and XoyiaTuirj to be the vulgar art of reckon- 
ing, in which numbers are considered in their relations. 
A later distinction in the science of number was into 
Arithmetic which inquired nsgl jov noaov xa&' eavTo, and 
Music Ttfgl Tov ngog alio, i. e. concerning the relations of 
numbers. Sometimes, as here, the former term included 
the whole science of number, but was used idiahsgov nsgl 
tov xa&' ccvTo, more especially of numbers in themselves 
considered. 

E. xovTo TO GxoXidv. This scolium or table-song is as- 
cribed by the Scholiast to Simonides or to Epicharmus. 
It is often quoted, as by Athenasus at the end of his work. 
Comp. a fine passage, Laws 1. 631. The whole song 
is 

" vyLulvELV {xev uQiaxov avdgl S^vaiM, 
dsvTBgov ds xccXov q)vav ysvs'a&ai, 
to tqItov ds TtXoviuv ddoXag, 
ital TO rixttQTOv rj^av fisza Twy go/Awy." 

Plato does not allude to the last line, because no trade or 
employment is concerned with it. 

A. laTQog T£ . . . xQrjfiaxLarrjg. They are named in the 452 
order suggested by the scolium. Heindorf wished to read 

o taxgog xs, but Buttmann observes (the remark does not 
appear in the second ed. of Heind.), that the article so 
used would denote, that one person had all the attributes 
mentioned : o xs laxgog xal, on the contrary, would suf- 
ficiently discriminate the persons ; (the article being 
omitted often where there is no ambiguity before all but 
the first.) 

B. S^avntt^oinl ys «V . . . si exft. The reason, according 
to Stallb., why there is here an indie, in the protasis with 
an opt. in the apodosis is, that the words of the psedotribe 
''interlocutoris mentem potius quam suam ipsius opinion- 
em respiciat." As, however, sxsi inidsl^ai is, in his aim 



NOTES. 137 

opinion, only a possibility, he says ■dav^a^oiy.i. te^j'tj? 

depends on aya&ov, good pertaining to his art. 

C. Tidvv xaTacpgovojv andvTOJv is added in satire, to show 
the higher pretensions of the meanest of the three employ- 
ments. Gorgias and the sophists held philosophy in like 
contempt, compared with the arts of show. One of the 
comic poets, Anaxandrides (Athenaeus, 694, F.), pro- 
poses to comply with these high claims so far as to 
change the place of the second and third lines of the 
scolium. He says, "when the author of it named mak- 
ing money as the third best thing," 

" TOV&', OQag, ifialvtto, 
fj^std T^v vyiuav yag to ttXovtsIv diaq)£gEi ' 
itaXog ds nsivwv sotiv cuoxqov S^riQlov. 

D. not as . . . avTov. There is here a change not un- 
known to our language from the relative to the demonstra- 
tive construction. avro'lg ToTg dv&gcoTvoig, to men in them- 
selves considered, to the mass of men contrasted by a.vxolg 
with sxdojco, each individual ruler. There is here a cer- 
tain rhetorical coloring, which may be intended as an imi- 
tation of the style of Gorgias. 

E. TO nu&uv lycoy olov x dvai, I certainly pronounce it, 

or mean hy it the being able to persuade, etc. ev allot 

avlloya, facile intelligas Tovg avllsyivrag. Stallb. 

iv Tavit} Tjj dvvd^hi, i. e. when in or invested with this 
power. dlld aol is added as if ullta had not gone be- 
fore, Comp. 521, D. ov ngog -/^dgiv . . . dlXd Ttgog to §il- 
Tiaxov ov ngog to r,diaTov. 

453 A. TO x£<f>dluiov slg TovTo TslsvTa, i. e. its sum and sub- 
stance, its essential quality ends in this or tends to this as 
its result, tovto is used on account of nuduv, suggested 
by and contained in 7tfi&ovg}nsi above. tbIbvxwv, meaning 
to end, takes the preposition dg and adverbs of motion to 
a place after it, as including the previous rest, together 



138 GORGIAS. 

with the end itself; = to come to an end. So aQxsiv, to 
begin, is joined with ano, ex, and adverbs of motion from a 

place, = to start. ^ l^f «? . . . dvvaa&ui. Here rt seems 

to be taken with dvvaa&ai, and inl nXiov is to a greater ex- 
tent, plus. Comp. tuvtcc inl nUov elnstv, Laws 697, C. 
inl nXiov n dvvaiai, Politicus 305, B. So also I'tt' sXaiTov, 
inl noXv, inl a^iy.qov (Soph. Electr. 414), are used. 

B. iyw yaQ , . . tovtojv evu, be assured that I, as I flatter 
myself, — if any other person engages in conversation with 
another, because he wishes to know the very nature of that 
about which the discourse is held, that I also, I say, — 
am a person of that description. It is often the case, as 
here, that an infinitive and its subject are introduced after 
oTi. This happens, for the most part, when a clause in- 
tervening between on and the infinitive renders the 
change from the grammatical construction to its equiva- 
lent one less obvious. But here there is an anacoluthon 
also. Owing to the change just mentioned, iyoj is left by 
itself, and ifis takes its place. 

C. ov GOV evsy.a . . . XsysTUL, not on your account (to draw 
any thing further from you), but on account of the discus- 
sion, that it may go on in the way in tohich it can make the 
subject discussed most clear to us. Some authorities have 
noirj, which arose from not perceiving that wg here is 
quomodo, and not ut. See 449, E. (aansg av. av be- 
longs to riQOjiriv, and is repeated on account of its distance 
from the verb, occasioned by the conditional clause. 

Comp. 447, D. Zsv^ig. As this great painter painted 

for Archelaus, king of Macedon, who died in the same 
year with Socrates, there is here no anachronism, and 
Pliny's date for his entrance on his art (Olymp. 95. 4, 

after the death of Socrates,) must be incorrect. y.al 

nov. These words have given no little trouble to the in- 
terpreters, because the place where a painter's works are, 



NOTES. 139 

which is their natural meaning, has nothing to do with 
the definition of his art. Ast's explanation of nov as 
meaning where, in what thing, in regard to what (i. e. what 
animals and what properties of them, etc.), and Cousin's 
where, on what, as canvass or stone, are hardly deserving 
of mention. Others suppose the text corrupt. Heind. 
conjectures ndaov, for how much, and Coray, tov, whose 
son. But how the compensation or the father of Zeuxis 
had any thing more to do with the definition of his art, 
than the place where he painted, they do not inform us. 
Stallb., after Routh, would read nag, which makes good 
sense, though it departs too much from the letters of the 
actual text. I conjecture, (that I likewise may con- 
tribute my mite), that the sentence originally ended at 
ygdqxov ; which, indeed, may be argued from the fact, that 
Plato afterwards only alludes to t« ^w«. To this xa nola 
Twv ^wav, and ciXXa noUa ^coa point ; and no other defini- 
tion of the art of Zeuxis is hinted at. Next to ygacfwv 
came rf ov ,- HOT; which was corrupted into nOT ,- and 
then y.ai was added to bring nov into grammatical connex- 
ion with the sentence. For the confusion of ll and Zf in 
the MSS., Bast's Epist. Palaeograph. in Schsefer's Greg- 
ory Corinth., p. 716, may be consulted. A similar cor- 
ruption of ri ov; into nov, in Repub. 437, D., is removed 
in modern editions. 

D. xccXwg av aoi anexixgno ; would your answer have 
been a good one ? This verb, like several other depo- 
nents, is used both actively and passively, — a usage al- 
most confined to the perfect, pluperfect, and aorist. 

Comp. Soph. Gr. § 208. N. 2. ov drJTa denies the 

latter part of the alternative, ov nsl&ei. 
454 A. TOV Xsyovxtt, him who makes this assertion, that rhet- 
oric is the art of persuasion. 

B., C. uXX' tva fi7) &avfitt^rjg, etc. The form of this sen- 



140 GORGIAS. 

tence changes a little as it proceeds, onsg yag Xsya is 
written as if (atj ^avfia^s had gone before. The proper apo- 
dosis of Xva — d^avud^rig is eq^tm etc., but the connexion is 
broken up by yug. The sense of omg . . . Uyia is, for as 
I say (i. e. as I was just saying, 453, C), / put the in- 
quiry for the purpose of Jinishing the discourse in due order , 

— not on your account, but that we may not he in the habit 
of too soon catching up each other^s words on mere suspi- 
cion (of what they mean, and without giving one another 
time for explanation). With ngoagna^siv tw XByofisva, 
comp. Herodot. 9. 91, 6 ds vnagnaoag rov inlXoinov Xoyov. 

A. TUGTeviLnrjg, productive of belief didaaHaXixrjg, able to 455 
impart instruction or knowledge, i. e. knowledge founded 

upon absolute unchangeable principles. akXa moTiKog 

fiovov, able to cause belief and nothing more (aiming at con- 
viction, and not at truth). This word has been altered 
into Tieiaxixog by Stephens, Heindorf, Coray, and Butt- 
mann ; and some MSS. favor the change. Bekker, 
Stallb., and Ast, with reason, retain maxixog. For, as is 
shown by Ast at great length, nsioTiKog denotes able to 
produce nsi&w, and is the more general word, and not ne- 
cessarily opposed to didccGicaXixog ; while TTiaiijcog means 
able to produce nlaxiv, which has just been contrasted with 
sTiiaT^fiTjv (454, D.). Again, as to the form of the word, 

— which, according to Buttmann, cannot analogically be 
derived from nlotig, — Ast observes, that adjectives in 
-Lnog are freely derived, not only from verbals, but also 
from nouns {agxri, agxixog), adjectives {cplXog, cpiXinog), and 
imaginary forms (vov&sTizog from vov&hrig). What objec- 
tion, then, is there to regarding niaxog, or nlaxig (comp. 
(fvaig, cpvaixog, (pdiaig, (p&LOLxog), as the source of niaxixog. 
However derived, such words may take a genitive. But 
here there is no necessity of supplying a genitive with 
Tuaxixog. 



NOTES. 141 

B. I'dwfifv tI noTS nal Uyofxsv. The force of xal in such a 
case, before a verb, seems to me to correspond with that 
of even. Let tis see what we are even saying, where an 
emphasis is thrown on the verb ; = what we can mean. 
A few MSS. have Xs/cofisv, which gives the inapposite 

sense of let us see what we shall say, nsgl largav al- 

giasag. " The ancient states maintained public physi- 
cians at a salary; and Hippocrates is said to have been 
so employed at Athens. Such physicians had assistants, 
especially slaves, who practised among the poorer sort 
of people. The famous Democedes of Crotona, about 
Olymp. 60, when as yet little money was in circulation, 
got the large salary of thirty-six ^ginetic minse or an 
Attic talent of silver (§1,017). When he was called to 
Athens he received one hundred minae (§ 1,692), until Po- 
lycrates, tyrant of Samos, engaged his services for two 
talents ($2,034)." Boeckh's Civil Econ. of Athens, I. 

§ 21, aXXo TV T] (literally, is there any thing else than, is 

it not true,) is a very common formula in Plato, meaning 
no more than nonne. Very often aXXo ii, without ?/, is 
found in the same sense at the beginning of a sentence ; 
and Bekker always prefers it to ciUo ti rj. According to 
Hermann on Viger, note 110, when the latter is used, the 
interrogation extends to the end of the sentence ; but 

when «AAo Ti, it stops with those words. algiiadai is 

in the middle. A passage precisely like this occurs 

in Protag. 319, B. 

C, TO aov ansvdeiv, tuis rebus studere. Comp. Soph. 

Electr. 251 . nvag ax^dov xal ov/vovg. Tirsg includes 

many, and few, as the more generic word (Wyttenbach on 
Phsedo, p. 116), and therefore noXlol, oXlyoi, and similar 
words, often follow to define it. Here x«/, on account of 
the position of o^sdov, seems to me not to be and, but even. 
13 



142 GORGIAS; 

The sense is, some, almost even many, i. e. some, indeed 
even quite a number. 

D. avTog xaXSg vcprjy^aoj, you led (the way) right your- 
self, i. e. in speaking about the docks, etc., just now you 
suggested a good answer. 

E. Tot 5 ' ex T?jg UegixXsovg. ta ds is used as if ja {asv 

had preceded : and partly through that of Pericles. ex 

xwv drjfiiovgyoov, through the advice of the artificers. Heind. 
and Buttmann wish to read jijg dt^^iovgy^v. But there is 
no need of this, because a man effects what his advice 
effects ; and such brevity is common in Greek. Thus in 
Alcibiad. 1. 135, E., cited by Ast, we have nelaQyov aqa o e^iog 
sQbjg ovdiv diolaei, my love then will not differ from a stork, 
i. e. from a stork's love. Comp. Soph. Gr. § 186. N. 1. 

Tov dia fiiaov rslxovg. According to Colonel Leake, 

(Topography of Athens, 354-357,) this expression de- 
notes both the long walls, which, as he supposes, reached 
from Athens to Pirseeus and Port Phalerum ; so named 
as being between the city and the seaports, and also call- 
ed Tslxog in the singular, as forming a sort of fortification. 
Plutarch (Vita Pericl. § 13), alluding to this passage, 
interprets the words, — perhaps carelessly, — by to fia- 
xgov relxog, and thus sanction's Leake's view. But Har- 
pocration, s. v. 810, ^iaov xtlxovg, explains the phrase of 
the southern of the two long walls, so styled as being be- 
tween the northern and the Phaleric wall ; and this south- 
ern wall it is, says he, which Plato mentions in Gorgias. 
This is so confirmed by Thucyd. 2. 13, — who speaks of 
a Phaleric wall reaching to the city, and also of the long 
walls reaching, both of them, from the city to Pirseeus, 
the outer or northern one of which was guarded, — that 
it is not easy to see how the opinion of Leake can stand. 
See the commentators on Thucyd. 1. c, especially Dr. 
Arnold. Now this inner or southern leg of the long walls, 



JiOTES. 143 

TO uay.Qor xCixog to roTtov (a"Eschin. de Fals. Leg. ^ 1*74, 
Bekker.) was built after the thirty years' peace with Sparta, 
i. e. after B. C. 44-5, when Pericles began to be at the head 
of affairs and when Socrates was over twenty years old. 

4o6 A. 61 jtxwjTfc TBc p-oHtag, Soph. Gr. ^ 164. ]N. 2. ft 

narta yt sldelrc. The apodosis must be something like 
daifioria av ycnacfairoiTo, which is pointed at by yS' 

B. T- xffiHv 7] xaiaai, etc.. to put himself into the physx- 
cian^s hands, to be cut or cauterized. A heated iron was 
applied to the wound for the purpose of stanching blood 
by the laroog, who, as Kouth observes, exercised both the 
medical and the surgical arts. naouo/Xiv so. luvxov ; comp. 
475, D. For -i^uur, y.cnoai, see Soph. Gr. ^ 219. 2. An 
infinitive so used, if it have the direct object of the lead- 
ing verb for its subject, is in the passive, but otherwise 
in the active. 

C. oidauov (fuyr,%cti, tcould be of no account. Comp. 
Soph. Antig. 183, xovxov oidauov Xiya ; Xen. Memorab. 

1. 2. 52, ur,dauov fhui, to be nowhere, in no estimation. 

H /Soi'/.ono is elegantly added, says Stallb., to denote the 
arrogance and pretension of Gorgias. := if he chose to 
give himself the trouble. 

D. tua&s, so. xig^ Soph. Gr. § 157. X. 8. This omis- 
sion of the indefinite subject ng is common in this dialogue, 
as is also the transition from a singular verb to a plural, 
or the contrary, where the subject is an indefinite one. 

ir onkoig fiuz^a&ai dicuntur qui veris armis cert are 

discunt. Nam vulgo juventus non veris armis se exerce- 
bat sed rudibus, aut pilis prsepilatis, quae dicuntur Graecis 
iacfaigo)uira cr/.o^Tia [i. e. with a ball covering the point]. 
Quae sunt verba Casauboni ad Theophrast. Charact. p. 
79, ed. Fischer. Stallb. 

E. iy.shoi uiv yuo, etc., for they intrusted (them to their 
scholars) for the purpose of using them aright against those 



144 GORGIAS. 

foeSj and those who wrong them, in defending themselveSj 
not in beginning an assault. Tovioig refers to onXoig. The 
subject of xQ^/o^uL is to be gathered from the context, viz. 
such persons as learn to box, and beat their friends. The 
forms of vTKXQx^i-^'y and those of a^vvo^ai, are often con- 
trasted, in the senses of acting on the offensive and defen- 
sive. /.inaoTQsiijavTig, turning round, i. e. on the con- 

trary. Comp. |UfT«^5«Aw?', 480, E. 

A. i^PQotxv, in short, is taken with usqI otov av (SovXrjTat, 457 
to show that that phrase comprises all that can be said, 

or is used in its widest sense. Its force is like that of 
omnino; and prope, by which Stallb. renders it, seems in- 
correct. 

B. yara. Post participia aal thot, y.ai btisitdc inferuntur, 
ubi stTtt et sTCHTu expectes. Stallb. A frequent idiom. 

C. SvvavTai, sc. ol Xiyovzic, implied in xwv Xoyav ; or, 
more exactly, the subject is indefinite, and plural, because 

the action of conversing requires more than one. 

ovTfo repeats and recalls the participles. 

D. juij oaqiwg, i. e. firj (pjj (deny) xov eiigov octq>ag Xs'/siv, 

y.ai jtaTo. cp&ovov, etc., and they think that they are (i. e. 

each thinks that the other is) speaking out of envy, or with 
ill feelings towards each other, having a contentious spirit, 
and not seeking after that which was proposed in the discibs- 

sion. For eavTwv = akXiloiv, Soph. Gr. § 145. N. 2. 

ola Kttl, etc., so that even the bystanders feel vexed for them- 
selves, because they consented to be listeners to such people. 
The infinitive follows ola, here, as it so often does w'aT£. 

E. disXiyxfiv, to go on, or through with a refutation of 
dia has the same force in difgaiajriv below. In the next 
words, the sense is, lest you should suppose that I speak 
with my zeal for debate not directed towards the subject, that 
it may become plain, but against you. For xov /Evsa-&at, 
comp. Soph. Gr. § 187. 1. With genitives in this rela- 
tion, e'pay.a is often found. 



NOTES. 145 

458 A. rwv 7jdio3g av iXfyX^^'^'^^^ —^ toviojv ot Tjdiax; av eXsy- 
X&uBv. Soph. § 222. 6. Comp. Euthyphro 3, D., where 
Socrates says, that he converses not only without taking 
pay for it, alia ital ngoaTi&elg av tj^sw?, sc. fiia&ov, but even 
with a willingness to give pay, if any one is disposed to 
hear him. Here nQooTidng without av would mean, that 
he actually 'paid his listeners. -^- — Just below, for ft' n ixrj 
aXrj&eg Uyw, we should expect u ri . . . Xtyoi^i, parallel to 
the succeeding Xsyoi. The reason for using Xsyo) seems 
to be that given by Stallb., which Ast opposes : that 
Socrates, in speaking of himself, denotes the probability 
of his being in an error, by n with an indicative ; but 
only the possibility of error on the part of another by si 
and an optative. 

B. oaov 5o|a yjsvdi^g. Graeci in hujusmodi comparationi- 
bus modo casus prsecedenti nomini accommodant, modo 
nominativum ponunt, intellecto verbo superiore. Stallb. 
Comp. Repub. 334, B,, tovto fiivroL I'fxoiye doxsl hi, wqisXsTv 
IMsvrovg cpilovg rj diy.aioavvt], where TtjV dixaioavvi]v would have 
been more common. to tmv nagovrojv, the interests or 

feelings of the present company. The Schol. thinks, 

that Gorgias is here finding an excuse to break off. But 
probably nothing more than polite attention to the wishes 
of the auditors is intended. Gorgias is uniformly polite 
to Socrates, and willing to continue the discourse. Comp. 
506, A. 

C. noggit) uTioTsvoijfxsv, we shall extend too far, be too 
prolix. The verb is here used without an object, or, if any 

thing is understood, it is savtovg rather than j6v Xoyov. 

ifiol 5' ovv, etc, and as for that {ovv), may I myself also 
never have so much business, that it may be of more impor- 
tance for me to do any thing else, being obliged to leave 
{oKpsfiivb)) a conversation such as this, and so carried on (i. e. 
on a subject of such importance, and so interesting). 

13* 



146 GORGIAS. 

D. TO ifiov is the subject ofxtoXvsi. xal ravia, etc., 

and that too (i. e. and especially) when I myself announced, 
that V}hatever questions any one wishes to put he may do so. 

A. sksyig roi vvv di], you were saying certainly just now. 459 
I have written roi vvv drj for toIwv dn], at Bekker's sugges- 
tion, on account of the sense. t6 sv b'xloy tovto, this 

expression iv o/Xm. ev toXg ^xtJ stdoaiv. Compare the 

negative ^7) here, and in 6 fxrj latgog-, with ov in 6 ovit- 
eidojg — iv Tolg ova udoaiVy ]\xsi below. In the two first 
cases, the negation is general and indefinite : " before 
such as do not know, whoever they are," " he who is no 
physician, supposing such a person to exist." In the 
other two cases, the negation being made concerning 
something definite and particular, (the orator and the 
crowd,) ov is properly used. 

C. Qaaicavi], saving of trouble, convenience. idv ti 

ri^lv Tigog Xoyov ?;, if it come at all ivithin the scope of our 
discourse, ngog, (literally,) on the side of, in favor of, to 
the advantage of 

D. ovTbig e'x^v. This clause is afterwards defined by 
uvTcc ^ev ovK eldag. 

A. ojansQ ocQTL slnsg. See 455, D. oifxai is paren- 460 

thetical : hence ixcc&i'^oeiaL follows, and not fia&rjasa&aL. 

" txB dr\, as Ast says, is a formula of exhorting, like 

ays 5»i ; as Heindorf, '* a formula subsistendi et inhiben- 
di"; as Stallb., after Hermann, one of admonishing 
another to remember something, and perceive its results. 
Its use, here at least, consists in drawing attention, in 
causing one to stop and consider something, especially 
some objection derived from what had been said. 

B. TttAAa ovibj, sc. f/£t. ama tov avxov Xoyov, after 

the same form of speech, after the same analogy. The next 
words, being explicative of this clause, are without a con- 
necting particle. 



NOTES. 147 

C. The words here enclosed in brackets are so inju- 
rious to the sense, that there can be little doubt, I think, 
of their being interpolations. The reasoning is this. He 
who has learned justice is just. The just does justly. 
Therefore he wills or prefers to do justly. Therefore he 
never will prefer to do unjustly. The orator, if taught 
justice by Gorgias, is just, and therefore will never will 
or prefer to do unjustly. For this passage, consult the 

Introduction. iy. tov loyov, from what has been said ; 

as follows from the argument. These words show that 
Socrates begins here to apply what has been conceded 
by the rhetorician, which is proof that the words in 
brackets are indefensible. 

D. ix^dUsLv, sc. avTovg, and so with i^tXcevvsiv, just below. 
When the same noun follows two verbs, or a participle 
and a verb, in different cases, the Greeks content them- 
selves usually with expressing it once. Comp. Mt. 

<5> 428. 2. uaamag ovt(a, in the selfsame way. These 

adverbs answer, as Coray observes, to 6 aviog oviog. 

E. cpalvsiai, oim av itois adiz^aag, appears incapable of 
ever doing injustice, = qjalvsrai otl oiix ccv nors adixT^asis. 
F. A. Wolf, on Demosth. c. Leptin. (p. 468, ed. Reiske), 
lays down the rule that q^alvo^ai with an infin. = videor, but 
with a particip. palam sum. But this distinction is now, 

I believe, regarded as untenable. 6 ys TioistTai. Here 

o, which refers to ^ grjioQiyi], is put in the gender of the 
predicate ngay^ia, by attraction. Comp. 463, E. 

461 A. ilnov . . . oxL . . . a^iov d't]. Here «V is not used, 
because the sense is, / said that it ivas worth while. With 
av the sense would be, / said that it ivould be worth luhile. 
The first is a direct assertion, in oratio obliqua ; the sec- 
ond a hypothetical one, in the same form. 

B. [xa TOV Ttvvu. A very common oath in the mouth of 
Socrates, concerning which much has been written. In 



148 GORGIAS. 

482, B, we have fioc top nvva tov Alyvnilcov dsov, i. e. " latra- 
tor AnubiSj" which is either a comic addition to the orig- 
inal formula, fia tov xvva, or else shows the oath to be of 
Egyptian origin. Mr. Mitchell (Aristoph. Wasps, Ap- 
pendix, Note D.) is of the latter opinion. We refer those 
who wish to pursue this point further, to the Comment, 
and the Schol. on that play, v. 83, Solanus on Lucian's 
Vit. Auct. (Vol. III. p. 520, ed. Lehm.), and Coray on 
this place. The ancients thought that such oaths were 
introduced by Rhadamanthus, to avoid swearing by a 
divinity on a common occasion. Zeno, the Stoic, in 

imitation of Socrates, swore by the caper-bush. 

ovu ollyrig avvovalag, haud exigui est sermonis. xal . . . 

do^d^fig. According to Ast, yal affects do^d^sig, being 
a little out of its place. Do you even or really think. — — 
rj ohi . . . egwTi^^aToc. A passage of some difficulty. I 
must first notice some of the attempts to explain it. 
1. Ast gives to oi'sL the sense of vo^l^ng, and supplies 
ovTw. Or do you think so because, etc. 2. Stallb. in his 
first ed. translates thus : an putas Gorgiam prce pudore 
negasse, etc. But this perverts the whole sense. Comp. 
482, G., D., where the passage is in part explained. He 
also ends the sentence beginning with 7/ ol'si at Insna, — 
a strange and flat close to the period. 3. In his second 
ed., — where he blames Ast for his '' mira commenta," 
forgetting, of course, his own greater ones relating to this 
passage, — deserting his former view, he continues the 
sense, in an unbroken period, to iv joig Xoyoig, and treats 
oI'bi as though it did not affect the structure. The sense 
then becomes, because Gorgias, etc. . . . did therefore, — 
do you suppose, — an inconsistence/ arise, etc. But an in- 
consistency did arise, for the very reason contained in the 
words OIL FoQ/lag, etc. The words of Polus then become 
unmeaning. 4. Schleierm. seems to regard the sentence 



NOTES. 149 

as a broken one, in which I think he is right ; and only- 
wrong when he supplies a close from tov&^ o drj ayanag. 
His version in English is, ''Or do you think, because 
Gorgias, etc. ... to find your pleasure therein." I have 
put a dash after didd^eiv, to show that the sentence is in- 
complete. Polus is so eager, that he cannot end his 
words grammatically. He must make a rhetorical ex- 
hibition of his feelings. The sense is, Or do you think, 
because Gorgias was ashamed not to admit, both that the 
orator must understand the just, beautiful, and good ; and 
that he himself would give instruction in these subjects, if 
one should come to him (to study oratory) ignorant of 
them ; — Then, perhaps, from this admission, an inconsis- 
tency arose in the discussion, to wit (drj) the very thing 
which you take satisfaction in, though you yourself led the 
way to such questions (i. e. though you alone, by your art- 
ful questions, are to blame for the inconsistency). The 
first sentence might perhaps have run thus : " Do you 
think, because Gorgias through shame made certain ad- 
missions, that therefore his inconsistency is to be charged to 
rhetoric." fxrj ngooofioXoyrjaai . . . /utJ ovxc. ^tj ov some- 
times follows a simply negative expression, = quin before 
a subjunctive. But more usually it follows a verb of 
negative import, when ov precedes such a verb. Thus 
anagvov^ai fitj inlaiaa&ai, but ova aTiugvovfiuL fit] ovx inl- 
ataa&ai, which occurs just below 461, C. 

D. ijTuvog&o'cTs. Optativus post particulas finales in 
hujusmodi ennutiatis usurpatur, si vel ex aliena mente et 
cogitatione loquimur, vel nihil nisi finem et consilium sig- 

nificamus, adjuncta notione optandi. Stallb. dizuiog 

d' d, and it is right for you so to do. For dUaiog, see Mt. 
§ 297. It is for dUaiov sari as, etc., owing to the cause 
explained in the note on 448, D. ava&ia&ai, to re- 
tract, properly, to put a piece over again, to change a 
move in playing draughts. Comp. Xen. Memorab. 2. 4. 4. 



150 GORGIAS. 

Cicero, in a frag, of his Hortensius, says, " Itaque tibi 
concede, quod in duodecim scriptis solemus, ut calculum 
reducas, si te alicujus dicti pcenitet," borrowing his figure 

perhaps from Plato. (pvldiirig, if you will only observe 

one thing. The middle, if you will guard against, would 
be equally appropriate. 

E. ov . . . Xsysiv, ichere of all Greece there is the greatest 

liberti/ of speech. nviid-eg, put over against it, sc. that 

which I can say. tol, though. 

B. vvv dtj, nunc igitur. iv tw avy/QunfittTi. Aristotle 462 

(Metaphys. init.) refers to this treatise, or to the words 

of Polus of like import on 448, C, and approves of his 
opinion ascribing art to experience. 

C. ovv.ovv y.alov . . . av&Qconoig, does not 7^hetoinc, then, 
namely, to have the faculty of giving pleasure to men, seem to 
you to be a good thing ? The last clause of the sentence 
explains, and is in apposition with jj qrirooiy.ri. olov t' ilvui 
^==- rira olov t' nvai. 

D. /SovXsL ovv, etc., are you willing, then, since you prize 
giving pleasure, to give me a little pleasure. For the 
play on xf^Q''^o(iai, comp. 516, B. In this sentence, the 
present infinitive denotes the habit of Polus ; ;i'«^/(;aff^af, 
that which Socrates wishes him to do in this instance. 

E. Tivog Xsysig Tuvii^g. Comp. 449, E., note on noiovg 

TovTovg. fit} aygoiy.oTSQov fj, I fear that it may seem too 

rude. For deSor/.a omitted, comp. Soph. Gr. § 214. N. 4. 
The comparative, which here denotes a lower degree of 
the quality than the positive, is usual in such apologies. 

A. doHil Tolvvv fjioi . . . avd^Qwnoiq, it seems to me, then, to 463 
he a sort of study, that has not indeed the properties of an 
art, but which belongs to a mind dexterous in attaining its 
ends, and manly, and possessed of a natural talent to com- 
municate with men. 

B. aq ds 6 ifiog Xoyog, etc., yet, as I maintain, is not an art 
but experience, or a routine and practice, i. e. has nothing 



NOTES. 151 

to do with absolute truth, and the reason, but proceeds 
from accidental discovery, that a certain end is gained by 

certain means. yio^ixaxiy.!] differt a xoafirjuxfj qua hon- 

estus ornatus quaeritur. Stallb. 

C. Tsna^a . . . nQuyixaoir, four divisions these (of flat- 
tery or the art of show) relating to four matters or sub- 
jects. These four subjects, according to Coray and Stallb., 

are words, food, the ornamenting of the body, and philo- 
sophical disquisitions. ajioysiCQiixevog. Comp. 453, D. 

note. ngtv uv anoKQlvoofxai. With ngh " subjunctivum 

non usurpant tragici, nisi in priore membro adsit negandi 
aut prohibendi significatio." Elmsley on Medea, 215. 
In which case «V accompanies ngiv, with some exceptions 
almost confined to poetry, and the subjunctive has the 
sense of the exact future of Latin ; e. g. here priusquam 
respondero. For the reason why the subjunctive follows 
ngb', see Mt. § 522, C. - -^r' • 

D. TcoXiTixrjg fiogiov sldaXov, a shadow or semblance of a 
division of the political art, " civilitatis particulse simula- 
crum," as translated by Quintil. 2. 15. 25, where this 
passage is examined. 

E. nwXog di ode. There is here probably an allusion 
to the meaning of the name, colt, as Schleierm. remarks. 
Comp. Aristot. Rhet. 2. 23, which no one, I believe, has 
cited: wg Kovwv Ogaav^ovXov " S^gaov^oyXov" ixdXei, v.al'Hgo- 
dixog (comp. 448, B., note,) Ogaav(xaxov, " aUl ■&gaov[jntxog 
cl," noil HojXov, " aist av nojXog el," y.al /iguxovTCi rov vofxo&ETrjV, 

oti ovx dv&gconov ol rofiot ocXXa dgdxoPTog. In TV/xdvsi 

ov TovTo, the predicate tovio determines the gender of 6V 
by attraction, instead of gr^TogDii] to which it refers. 
Comp. 460, E. 

464 A. olov Toiovds Xiyoj, for instance I mean as follows, lit- 
erally, " of which sort I mention such a thing as this, 
viz." This, with or without the article before joiovde, is 
a common formula in Plato, when examples are adduced. 



152 GORGIAS. 

B. sx£L ds ovdsv fxuXXov, i. e. sv. The subject of I'xsl is 
supplied by the preceding accusatives, oMfia and xpvxi^v. 

TT]v ds em awfiaTi, etc., but the art for the body I am 

not able to name to you off-hand by one name, oufxa and 
yjvxTj freely have and lose the article (comp. 465, D.). 
They lose it, perhaps, as approaching the nature of ab- 
stract nouns. In 463, E, they could not have it. f^lav is 
the predicate-accusative, ovito, thus, in these present cir- 
cumstances, often is equivalent to illico. Comp. 509, A. 

xrjg 8s noXiiixTJg, etc. Here Xs'yco is to be supplied in 

thought, and jrjg noXiTixrjg depends on t^v voij.o&stix'^v its 
part. The sense is, and of the political art I mention 
(one branch) the legislative as the counterpart to the gym- 
nastic art, and (the other) justice as the counterpart to 
medicine. The political art, or the general art of securing 
the public good, has two divisions, first, that which con- 
sists in securing the moral welfare by law which prescribes 
what is right, and according to which the public health 
will be preserved ; and secondly, that which restores this 
health, when once impaired, or justice, the judge's art. 
(See Introduction.) Analogous to these arts for the body 
are gymnastics, or the art of preserving, and medicine, 
or that of restoring health. Plato elsewhere insists on 
the analogy between the healing art and justice, e. g. in 
Repub. 444, — a fine passage, where, however, justice 
is taken in the higher sense of that controlling virtue, 
which brings all the parts of the soul, like those of a well 
regulated state, into their due place and order. 

C. TiQog TO ^iXxiOTov, with a view to the greatest good. 

ov yvovoa Xiyia aAAcc OTOxaaafievr}. As aia&Ofusvi] is a 

general word denoting mental perceptions, whencesoever 
derived, it is explained by this clause, not guided by knowl- 
edge, I would have you understand, but by guess. See 
463, A., 458, E., 455, A. vnodvaa vno exaavov, having 



NOTES. 153 

slipped under, or by stealth put on the garb of each of the 
four divisions. 

D. ^i]QBvetai TTjV avoiav, hunts for, seehs to captivate 

ignorance, or the unwary. tw ail i^dloTw, by that ivhich 

is at the time most agreeable. 
465 A. rovTo yaq ngog as Uyu) alludes to 463, D., where Po- 
lus puts the question concerning the quality of rhetoric. 

Comp. 448, C. — E. oti ovx I'xsl loyov ovdsva a ngoacpe- 

Qsi, because it cannot explain what sort of things those are 
in their nature, which it mahes use of. Here we see what 
Plato thought a ig^j?/ must be. The MSS. give, almost 
unanimously, w ngoocpigsi u ngoaipegsi, and the editors 
without MS. authority, dov nQoocpigei. I have restored a 
part of the MS. reading, and have since observed that 

Stallb. in his second ed. has made the same change. 

vnoax^v loyov, to submit the reason, or rationale, to explain 
and defend a position. 

B. vnoxsLjai, puts itself under, puts on the form or mask 

of, = vnodvPEi above. ojots noulv . . . a^hltir, so as to 

make men attach to themselves adventitious beauty, and neg- 
lect their own, obtained through the gymnastic art. 

C. onsg fAivTOL Uyoa. In the ensuing words dov/n to 
oiponoLiy.wv, the thoughts seem to be only half expressed, as 
if Socrates, anxious to avoid a long speech, were hasten- 
ing to an end. Some editors suppose, that the text has 
sustained an injury, but as I think without reason. Such, 
says Socrates, are these arts in their nature ; but in prac- 
tice the Sophists' art and rhetoric are confounded together; 
and the like would be true of cookery and medicine, if 
the body judged of them without a presiding mind. The 
thoughts are not essential to the argument, and are only 
thrown out en passant, onsg . . . Xsyoj, refers to what has 

just preceded ; but as I say, or was just saying. du- 

oirjicf. The subject of this verb, according to Buttmann 

14 



154 GORGIAS. 

in Heindorf's ed., is all the arts before mentioned, and 
ovxcov has the same subject, which is ruvra understood, 
referring to these arts. Stallb. restricts duaTrjyis, with rea- 
son, I think, in his first ed. to aocpioTixr) xal grixogixTj. 
ovToav may be used instead of oVis?, referring to aocpioTal 
xocl QTJjogsg, next following. A participle is sometimes 
found in the genitive absolute, when its subject is the 
same as that of the verb ; the cause of which seems to 
be a desire of the writer to express the thought contained 
in the participle more distinctly. The grammatical con- 
struction is caused by Plato's passing in thought from the 

arts to those who pursue them. ais d' iyyvg oVrwv, etc., 

hutj inasmuch as they are conterminous arts, sophists and 
orators are (mixed together in the same place and about 
the same things, i, e. are) confounded together, and indis^ 
criminately give themselves to the same pursuit, and they 
know not what to make of themselves, nor their fellow-men 
of them (i. e. neither they nor others have any exact idea 
of their so-called arts). 

D. TO Tov "Ava^ayoQov uv noXv ^r, what the well-known 
(tov) Jinaxagoras said (his tenet) would hold extensively (in 
regard to these arts). For the uses of the article, see 
Soph. § 176, and § 139. N. 1. Anaxagoras taught, that 
all things were in a chaos at first : then came mind and 
arranged them. In other words, he ascribed to an intel- 
ligent author, not creation, nor motion and quality, but 
only arrangement, which was, however, a step beyond 
the earlier Ionic philosophers, who accounted for all phe- 
nomena by the physical properties of matter. av yag 

TovTtov I'fiTisigog. The Schol. of the Clarke MS. supposes 
these words to allude to the rhetorical figure called Ticigl- 
aaoig, which takes place when similar words, as cplls IIcoXs 
here, are brought together. Another Schol. explains 
them of the acquaintance of Polus with the philosophy of 



NOTES. 155 

Anaxagoras, — to which sect, says he, Polus belonged, 
— a piece of information probably picked out of the text. 
Perhaps nothing more than ironical praise of Polus for 
great knowledge is intended. Comp. 462, A. 

E. Gj$ sHfivo iv oiajxaTi, SO. avtlaigoipov eati xriq gtjroQiHrjg, 
The clause might be removed without injury to the sense. 
(IvTcoT^ocpov here governs a genitive, but a dative 464, B. 
Some other compounds of uvtI vary in the same way as to 
their regimen, ixeivo refers to oiponouag, as neuter pro- 
nouns often do to nouns of another gender, =: that thing. 
466 A. Init. If, therefore, I too, when you answer, shall not 
know what to make (of it), do you likewise prolong your dis- 
course; but if I shall, let me make use of it. The dative, 
which should follow xQ^i^^oiixm, is contained in auoicgivo^ 
fiivov. 

B. ov8e vofil^sa&cci, not even to be thought of, i. e. to be 
held in no estimation at all. This verb, which just above 
has a predicate cpavloi, is here used absolutely. Our verbs 
to regard, to consider, and others, are capable of the same 
twofold use. 

C. The colon, which most editors put after xvva, ought, 
as it seems to me, to be erased. Comp. ^a xov Jla . . . uXl\ 
463, D., vri Tovg &£ovg aXV, 481, C, where the formula of 
swearing unites in one clause with what follows. 

E. ovdsv yag noiiiv, etc. Comp. Repub. 9. 577, E. "Is 
not the state that is enslaved and under a tyrant far from 
doing what it wishes ? Very far. And the soul, accord- 
ingly, that is governed by a tyrant, will be very far from 
doing what it may wish (if we speak of the whole soul); 
and, drawn along forcibly by urgent lust, will be full of 
agitation and repentance." For <ag I'nog elnalv qualifying 

ovdsv, see 450, B. ^a tov. The Schol. on Aristoph. 

Frogs, 1421, thinks that the name of the divinity is omit- 
ted out of reverence. But the omission seems intended 



166 GORGIAS. 

rather for comic effect, as though the right divinity did 
not readily occur to the mind. — — :ial rsxvrjv jrjv QTjrogi- 
KTiv. Supply ovoav. Comp. 495, C. 

A. efxs i^elsy^ag. The aorist participle, which Heindorf 467 
declares to be used for the present, has its own force. He 
could prove what he wished, when he had refuted, or by 
refuting. In the first case, the aorist is needed ; the 

present, if used, would have the second sense. cls- 

UyX^V ' • • '^^^' ^^^ ^^^'^ i^ ^®*'® used in sensu prcegnanti, 
unless Socrates be refuted, and it be shown that, thus an- 
swering nearly to our verb convince. 

B. ovtog avriQ. An instance of aposiopesis or reticentia, 
a figure often caused by excited feelings, which cannot find 
the language to express themselves. "In hac formula 
recte omittitur articulus, quoniam dicitur deixTixoog de eo 
qui prsesens est." Stallb. omog contains a shade of con- 
tempt sometimes like iste. Comp. 489, B., 505, C. — — 
yal yaQ non est etenim, sed y.al pertinet ad vvv. Stallb.; 

i. e. xm is also. — Xva ngoaslnco as ;{aTa as, that I may 

address you in your own style. This refers to Awots IlmXs, 
and the artificial juxtaposition of words of equal length, 
or of similar form or sound. Comp. 465, D. 

C. nlvovTsg nagcc, i. e. nlrovrsg xa cpagfiana, Xa^ovtsg avxu 
TTUQci Tcav laTQMv, B. constructio prcegnans. 

D. oi nUovTsg, i. e. who make voyages for commercial 

purposes. «U' izslvo . . . tiXovthv, when a demonstrative 

pronoun thus prepares the way for the infinitive, the latter 
often loses its article. Comp. tovto . . . e^s7vai, 469, C. 
But just above we have not only tovto, tiIvelv, but also 

izsivo, TO vyiaivsiv. aklo tl . . . ovTOi. Supply sx^i. Is 

it not so, then, in all cases ? 

E. . TioXXtj avay^cT]. The preceding question of Socrates 
is equivalent to a negative proposition, which is here to be 
supplied ; sc. that there is nothing which is not either 
good or bad, etc. 



NOTES. 157 

468 A. • nqdnovai, on fait, like Xiyovai, on dit. The same 
indefinite subject appears just before in the first person 
plural §ttdiQoiisv, etc. 

C. uTtlwg ovTiog, thus in themselves considered, without 
respect to something further. 

E. iv jfi noXti Ttti'T//. Not in this city, Athens, as Hein- 
dorf understood it, but in this just-mentioned city, i. e. in 
the supposed city. If Athens had been intended, Socrates, 
living there, would have said, as Stallb. after Boeckh. on 
Pindar (Notae Crit. in Olymp. 6. 102) observes, Iv rfids 
TJj no'kH. Comp. this formula so used, 469, D., fin. Leges 
932, A. o8s seems to be the strongest, and, so to speak, 
most objective of the demonstratives, and to point espe- 
cially at that which has a close outward relation, (as that 

of place,) to the speaker. Xaiiv . . . dvfaa&ai. tariv 

zzz Jieri potest. wg d'^, as forsooth, just as though. 

Stallb. translates these words by quasi vero, Ast by nam 
revera. 

469 A. tisqI mv . . . rav av&gcoTKav. Comp. Soph. § 151. 3. 

B. xat iXuivov ys ngog' prsepositioni ngog absolute posi- 
tae {prceterea) adjungi solet particula ys. Ast. =: yes, and 

pitiable besides. nwg, cur. omag mg, for this reason 

that. And so, in English, we say hoiv is this ? nearly in 
the sense of why is this ? the reason of which is, that the 
manner in which a thing is done often involves the cause 
why it is done. 

C. avTM so. Tw Tvgdvvco, implied in to Tvgavvuv. ■ 

i^elvai, supply tivi. 

D. Tw Xoyo) is added to explain the sense in which Ittj- 
Xa^ov is used, attack in your discourse, refute by argument, 
dtj seems to belong to the imperative, with the usual hor- 
tatory sense. iv dyogu nXrj&ovo]], in the agora, when it 

is crowded, which it was between morning and mid-day. 
This phrase denotes place, — not time, as Stallb. says, to 

14* 



158 GORGIAS. 

which iv is opposed, nsgl ayoqav nlrid^ovaav is a common 
phrase for time, ayoga, even when definitely used, is 
often without an article, like noXig, najT^g, and many other 
nouns. And this is particularly frequent after preposi- 
tions. Comp. 447, A. i£&vi]^ei, he shall be dead, the 

meaning of Ts&vrjua put into a future. This appears to 
be the received form in old Attic, and Ts&vi'j^siai came in- 
to use afterwards. See Elmsl. on Aristoph. Acharn. 

590. TLva . . . Trjg xscpaXijg avimv aazEayiraL, that any of 

them shall have his head broken, like ovvTQi^rjvai Ti]g xEcpa- 
Xijg, Aristoph. Peace, 71. But the accusative may also 
follow this verb, as in 515, E. Yet the accusative of 
y.scpaX^] was disallowed by the Atticists, although used by 
Lysias and others of the best writers. 

E. rgi^gsig, desidero articulum. Stallb. at, which may 
have been absorbed by nal (kai for KAIAl),is added by 
Coray. But the article is unnecessary, being implied or 
contained in tcc, as Ast observes. One article often suf- 
fices, even for two substantives of different genders, or 
for two words separated by disjunctive particles. Comp. 
Hermann on Eurip. Hec. 593 of his second ed. 

A. TO ixe/a dvvaa&ai, etc. In this passage, the words 470 
just written must be supplied, as the predicate of cpalvsTcct, 
and return again after si ds (xri. It sometimes happens, 
in Greek, that when the same word belongs to the sub- 
ject and predicate, it is omitted in the latter. Comp. 
508, B., and Meno 89, A. ov^ av iisp cpvatL ol ayad^oi, the 
good cannot he good naturally. We in like cases use so, 
such, in the predicate. The sense is, to have great power 
appears to you to be such, if a man is attended with success 
while he does what seems to him best, and (it then appears) 
to be a good ; and this, as it seems, is to have great power; 
hut otherwise, to have great power is a bad thing, and is to 
have little power. Socrates shows the absurdities into 



NOTES. 159 

which Polus falls upon his ground. The words aya&6v 
T£ ehai are singularly enough joined by ts to the omitted 
predicate of cpalvsTui. 

B. sins j'iva oQov o^l^si. Tig is here used like ooTig in 
indirect inquiry. 

C. ;^aAf7roV yi as ikiylai. These words are obviously 
spoken in irony. 

D. aXV aaovbi ys. Routh and other editors since sup- 
pose, that by this form of words Socrates conveys ridicule 
of ogag just above, which is used quite rhetorically. This 
may be so, but axova is often thus used for ani^xoa. 

Comp. 515, E. ovu oJda. The noble passage down 

to alloc fxsv drj is freely translated by Cicero, Tusc. Qusest. 

5. 12. avxod^ev, ex ipsa re. StaWh.j from the nature of 

the case itself 

E. naidelag oncag exei. See 451, C. xov ardga . . . 

xal yvvaixa. See 469, E., note. 

471 A. Archelaus began his reign by the foul means men- 
tioned in the text, in 413 B. C, and died by assassina- 
tion in 399. He seems to have been an able prince, and 
he made, according to Thucyd. (2. 100) more internal 
improvements in Macedonia than all his predecessors. 
His desire of the society of men of letters is well known : 
besides Euripides, the poet Agathon and others resorted 
to his court, (^lian. Var. Hist. 2. 21.) Socrates also 
is said to have been invited, and to have replied v^giv 
eivai fj,r] dvvao&at ay.vvaa&ai oy.ol(ag ev na&ovia coansg nal 
xaxcog. (Aristot. Rhet. 2. 23.) He said also, that Ar- 
chelaus had spent 400 minae in getting his palace painted 
by Zeuxis, but had spent nothing on himself (^lian. 
u. s. 14, 17.) Athenseus, in a bitter passage, filled with 
aspersions of Plato (Lib. 11. sub fin.), says, that the phi- 
losopher was, according to the testimony of his nephew, 
Speusippus, on very good terms with the man whom he 



160 GORGIAS. 

here speaks so ill of. But as Plato was scarcely thirty 
when Archelaus died, and until that time a man of little 
distinction, the story is probably distorted and exagger- 
ated. edovXsvsv av. Some ievf MSS. give t8ovUvaiv, 

Heindorf condemns Routh for adopting ibovUvtv, saying 
that the latter with av is serviret ; the former servisset. 
But this is not so. The imperfect indicative with «V, 
" plerumque refertur ad prsesens. Saepe vero etiam ad 
prseteritum, ejusmodi quidem, quod diuturnitatem aliquam 
vel repetitionem facti continet." Hermann de partic. av. 
II. 10. 

B. iisTanefupdfisvog, etc. " Insignis est hie locus eo, 
quod plurima participia cumulantur, copula non interce^ 
dente." Stallb. In this, the style of rhetoric is, I think, 
imitated. The circumstances are compressed into one 
sentence, and vibrated, so to speak, one after another with 
rapidity, for the sake of the greater effect. 

C. e^^altav ug cpQsaQ, according to Ast and Stallb,, de- 
notes the manner in which the action of anonvl^ag took 
place, having drowned him by throwing him into the well. I 
know not whether it may not suit the rhetorical style here 
better, if they are taken side by side, as if nal were in 
the text, having thrown him into the well (and so) drowned 

him. For anonvl^ag, comp. 512, A. ag^a^BVog ano 

aov, tuque imprimis, seu interque eos tu primus. Heindorf, 
who has adduced a number of examples of the phrase. 

D. Tov ... ri(iEh]}isvai. This clause is brought, by a neg^ 
ligent freedom of style, under the influence of ort, although 
Socrates of course did not praise Polus for ignorance of 
the art of conversation. 8b has the force of quanquam ; 
although you seem to have neglected the art of discussing. 
nod^sv ; comp. my note on Eurip. Alcest. 95. 

A. Nixlag. This well known wealthy general perished 472 
in the Sicilian disaster, some seven years before the time 



NOTES. 161 

when this dialogue is feigned to have been held. He is, 
however, without anachronism, selected as a witness, in 
the same way that the testimony of Homer might be ap- 
pealed to. The men here named were not selected on 
account of their unjust actions, — for they were, perhaps 
all of them, among the best Athenian public men, — but 
probably on account of their wealth, illustrious connex- 
ions, and ancestry. Socrates means to say, that the spirit 
of all the great and opulent families in the city led them 
to prefer prosperous injustice before depressed goodness. 

ol TQinodeg. A favorite kind of votive offering. The 

tripods here spoken of were set up on the top of small 
temples in the enclosure of the temple of Bacchus in 
commemoration of victories in which the dedicators were 

the choragi of their tribes, \-ioioToy.guTr,g, son of Scel- 

lias. This man, one of the more moderate aristocrats, 
after helping, in 411 B. C, to overturn the x\thenian con- 
stitution, soon again united with Theramenes to put down 
the more violent revolutionists. His dislike of democracy 
is punned upon in Aristoph. Birds, 125. We find proba- 
bly the same person acting as general with Alcibiades, 
407 B. C, and one of the commanders in the great sea 
fight of Arginusse, 406 B. C. With five colleagues, he 
perished the victim of the popular frenzy, which succeeded 
that event. It would not then seem very apposite to cite 
him the next year as a witness of the tenets of Polus, 
which his own experience so sadly belied. Plato, writ- 
ing this dialogue perhaps some time after the death of 
Socrates, may have forgotten dates or neglected them. 
But perhaps a view of the text deserves mention, which 
no one seems to have taken. It is suggested by the fact, 
that all the individuals and families mentioned here were 
singularly unfortunate at the end. The decline of that to 
which Xicias belonged, had already begun. See Boeckh's 



162 GORGIAS. 

Cir. CEcon. of Athens, B. 4, § 3. The surviving son 
of Pericles, of the same name, perished in company with 
Aristocrates, and this illustrious race soon disappears 
from history. Now it is not unlikely, that Plato sar- 
castically introduces these examples as at once disprov- 
ing the point for which they might be quoted. Perhaps 
Archelaus himself, who died miserably by assassination, 
is selected for the same reason. 

B. iv Ilv&lov, sc. hQM, in the temple of Apollo Pythius 
at Athens. So 1 have no hesitation in reading with Co- 
ray, after one MS., for the common llv&ol, Delphi. For 
Tovio points at a votive offering well known and familiar 
to Athenians, and this temple (i. e. its sacred precinct) 
was the place, where those who conquered in the cyclic 
choruses at the Thargelia deposited their tripods. Comp. 

Boeckh's inscript. no. 213. t^v iv&evde is for twv iv- 

&dd£, by attraction or accommodation to i^Xi^ao&aiy which 

contains the notion of taking from. sn^aUsip . . . aAi^- 

-^ovg. In these words, there is an elegant allusion to 
actions of ejectment. There is, also, according to Stallb., 
a play upon ovala, which means not only substance, estate, 
but reality, truth. ijt^dUuv also may allude to the ty- 
rants before mentioned ; as though Socrates had said, 
"You mean to act the part of one of these tyrants, 
whom you admire so much, and expel me from my only 
substance, the truth, by getting a multitude of opinions 
in your favor." 

C . ov syco uv olfiai. Supply tqotiov iliyxov iivai, and 
comp, what is said in the note on 470, A. 

D. ullo -iL . . . diavotofjiS&Qi, shall we not suppose that you 
think so. For the genitive absolute with cog, after a verb 

of knowing, comp. Soph. § 192. N. 2, Mt. § 569. 5. 

dgu interrogative is sometimes found out of its usual place 
at the beginning of the sentence, like other words of the 



NOTES. 163 

same class. It is, however, before the most important 
clause. 
473 A. vno ^sm-. vno is used because jvyxuvi] dixr^g con- 
tains a passive idea, = xoXu^jai. 

B. uXr^^ij . . . I'atog. Hoc I'oag cum irrisione dictum de 

re certa ut Liat. fortasse. Stallb. aU' I'ti tovto . . . 

XtxXsjKOTfgov alludes to 470, C, xaXsnoy yi as iXiy^ui. 

C. ix rifiiT^Tai, exsecetur. Ast. rovg avTov inidwv 

naidag. Supply Xco^Tj&ivTag. enidsh', (to look upon, to live 
to see,) " ponitur semper in rebus gravioribus, et inl ovj-i- 
qiOQug ut ait Thomas Magister, p. 335." Wyttenbach de 
Sera Num. Vindict. referred to by Heindorf and others. 
Not semper but scepe. We have, for instance, Eurip. 

JMed. 1025, ngiv oq}wv ovaa&ai xanidslv si/dal/Aorag. 

tcaiaTnnoj&fi, pice ohlitus cremeiur. ovTog ivduiiuorifjTS- 

gog laiai. The compar. here has far less MS. authority 
in its favor, than either the superl. or the positive preced- 
ed by ovTwg. Stallb. inclines to the superl., but no sure 
example has been adduced of this degree used for the 

comparative and followed by r,. xal tcuv uXXav leVtov, 

and by strangers besides, or and by the rest of men, viz. 
strangers. This seemingly pleonastic use of uXXog is quite 
common. Comp. 480, D., Phsedo 110, E., yjj teal rotg uX- 
Xoig ^(ooig, Xen. Cyrop. 7. 3, ^ovg xal Xmrovg . . . xal aXXa 
ngo^ixTcc noXXct, Leg. 7. 789, D., xdXXog xal t^v ciXXr^v ga- 

D. iJOQ^oXvTTSi avi etc., you are this time bringing up 
bugbears, and not attempting a refutation ; and just now you 
were bringing up icitnesses. Socrates is making game of 
the rhetorical substitutes for philosophical proof used by 
Polus. dvoh' yuQ a&Xioiv. Supply ovdiisgog. 

E. aXXo av tovto sldog iXiyxov. This may allude to a 
rhetorical precept of Gorgias mentioned by xA.ristot. Rhet. 
3. 18, that the " impression produced by the serious dis- 



164 GORGIAS. 

course of the adverse party must be destroyed by mirth ; 

and that of his mirth by seriousness." xal nsQvai ^ov- 

XsvsLV Xax^v . . . ovY. r}7TiaTafj.rjv iniiprjq^l^eiv. Socrates, in his 
ironical way, attributes to ignorance a proceeding which 
sprang from a conscientious regard to law, and crowned 
him with the highest honor. It is narrated by Xenophon, 
in his Hellenics 1. 7, and mentioned by him (Memorab. 
1. 1. 18, and 4. 4. 2) and Plato (Apol. Socr. 32, A.) and 
in the dialogue Axiochus, § 12. Socrates happened to 
be the Epistates or president of the prytanes, and as such 
the presiding officer in the assembly, on the day when 
the generals who had conquered at Arginusse (comp. 472, 
A., note,) were brought before the people on a charge of 
having neglected to pick up the bodies of the citizens 
that were floating in the water. It was proposed, con- 
trary to the laws, to try them all at once by a summary 
process. Some of the prytanes, who declared that they 
would not put the vote contrary to the laws, were fright- 
ened from their purpose by the rage of the people, " and 
all promised that they would put the vote, except Socra- 
tes, the son of Sophroniscus, who only said that he would 
do every thing according to the laws." (Xen. Hellen. 
u. s.) Whether Socrates was overruled by his colleagues 
it does not appear. One is tempted to conjecture, that 
they took the affair out of his hands, and pretended that 
his delay in allowing the assembly to vote, proceeded 
from ignorance ; and that to this he playfully alludes. 
His conduct, however, was viewed by all in its true light. 
There is some reason to believe, however, that for that 
day he stayed proceedings upon the proposition. '' But 
on the next day, Theramenes and Callixenus, with their 
party, by suborning fraudulently chosen proedri, procured 
the condemnation of the generals without a trial." (Axio- 
chus u. s.) This passage from a work ascribed to a dis- 



NOTES. 165 

ciples of Socrates, Mr. Thirlwall (4. 126, seq.) disregards 
as spurious, or has forgotten, for he ends the trial in one 
day. It is an important passage, not only for this item 
of information, but also for making known to us that the 
foul plot against the generals was consummated by means 
of the proedri non-contribules , as they are called, who 
were drawn according to a pretended lot, on the day of 
the assembly, by the Epistates for the day, who was 
the successor of Socrates. 

474 A. 071SQ %vi' dfj eyw hkeyov is to be taken with e^Aol . . . 
naqadog, as I was saying just now, hand over the proof to 
me in my turn. He refers to 472, C 

B. Tolg be nollolg ovds diaXeyo^iai. These words with 
some bitterness silently contrast the philosopher with the 

orator, who aims to persuade the many. didovat 

ilfyxovy to give an opportunity of refutation, to let (another) 

take up the argument. noXXov ys del. In this formula, 

yMi is often added before del in the sense of even. 

D. t/ ds Tode ; intellige Xsyeig. Stallb. tig ovdiv 

ano^Unbiv, etc. Do you call beautiful things in general 
(t« avcXa navxa) beautiful in each instance without having 
reference to any thing further ? i. e. do you consider beau- 
ty a fundamental quality or resolve it into something 

else ? TiQog o av. These words down to lovio are 

epexegetical of the preceding clause. 

E. not fi'^v T(x ys . . . a^cpuTfQa. In this sentence, Ast 
wishes to write nulu without the article, thus making it 
a predicate. t« yula is added by way of explanation. 
T« aaia . . . ro^ovg = ol vojxoi. The sense is, and moreover 
laws and studies, — those that are beautiful that is, — are 
not removed from (are not without) these properties, viz. 
the useful or pleasant, or both. 

475 A, TO zcov ya^rjiuaKOP xaXXog Moaviag. Supply i';^sc. 
ovHovv TO aloxqov Tw ivavxlbo, i. e. omovv icaXcog oql'Qo- 

15 



166 GORGIAS. 

fioci, Tw ivavTlco oQi^ofi&rog to oXoxqov. Kotkoig . . . ogi^H, 

This conveys a bitter satire of Polus, who by pleasure and 
the good, meant the same thing. 

B. ov xal lovTo avayy.ri ; frequens apud Plat, dictio pro 
qua quis expectet ov y.at tovto arayy.aiov ; infra p. 499, 
B., ov ravja avdyxTj, Stallb. 

C. ovHovp Tw hsQ(o Xelnsiai, sc. vntQ^alXfiv avTo. 

D. avTi Tov i]rjov, sc. xaxov Ttal alaxQov. 

E. For naQBxoiv, see 456, B. o sUyxo? • • • ovdsv 

I'omsv, my mode of proof when put by the side of your mode 
of proof is quite unlike it. 

A. axsipM^B&a, axo7io'>ixE&a. The present imperative, 476 
and the subjunctive used for it seem sometimes to have a 
closer reference to the present time than the aorist ; and 
therefore to be more urgent. Comp. let us be goings and 

let us go, in English. It has been remarked, (first I be- 
lieve by Elmsley,) that in the present and imperfect the 
Attics say ayojiw, iaxonovv, or anonev^ai, iay.onoviirjv, but 
not axsTiTOfitti, euHSTiTofifjv. There is only one instance of 
atcETiToixat in Plato to very many of oxotim. On the con- 
trary, they never use axonw in the future, aorist, or per- 
fect. 

B. diaoxEipafiivog, after careful consideration. 

C. The Attic form xa'w is justly preferred by all mod- 
ern editors to yMia, having, as it does, the support of sev- 
eral MSS. 

A. ccQa ^]VTtfQ iyta vnoXufx^avoj rriv (aq)sXsiav. Supply 477 
0}(psXuiai, to be taken with its cognate noun, and for the 
place of ucpilEiap in the sentence, comp. Soph. § 151. 
Rem. 7. 

B. ff /^ij^uaTwv yMTttoxEvjj av&QioJtov, in the condiiion of 
a man's property. So Schleierm. Ast, in his translation, 
joins KvdQWTtov with ttaxlav. 



NOTES. 167 

C. an TO aiaxiarov, etc. In every case that which is 
most ugly is most ugly, from what has been admitted before, 
either as occasioning pain in the greatest degree, or harm, 
or both. The student will have observed, that x«Adc, al- 
oxQG?, preserve the same sense througliout the discussion, 
and there seeras to be no fit word except ugly, by which 
to translate the latter of the two. And yet ugly will not 
bear to be used in as wide an extent as aloxQog. aya&og, 
xaxog, denote the relation of any thing to our well being, 
especially to future and ultimate well being as opposed 
to pleasure in the present time. 

D. ovxovv Tj uviaQOTUTov, etc. Therefore it is either 
most unpleasant, and the ugliest of them because it exceeds 
(them) in unpleasantness, or {it is so because it exceeds them) 
in hurifulness , or in both, tovtwv refers to the two novr]- 

glai of soul and body. vJzsoqjVH tivi ag (izyaXrj ^Xa^j], 

by some extraordinarily great harm. This may be ex- 
plained as a confusio duarum locutionum, vnegcfvig iaiiv mg 
fisydkfj ^Itt^Ti, it is astonishing by how great a harm, and 
vnfQ(fvs'i TLvi (iXd^ri, by some astonishing harm. The com- 
mon formula vnsgcpvtog wc, d^av^aarwg ug, with an adjective, 
can be explained in the same way, or by an attraction by 
which the adjectives vne^^ivig, &av^aaj6v {ioTiv) are 
changed in their form by the relative adverb. 

E. unaXXaTTfi. This means no more, than " has a 
tendency to free." Some are beyond the reach of cure 
by punishment (525, C). Nor does Socrates teach here 
that the ultimate object of punishment is to free the bad 
man from his badness, as that of medicine is to cure the 
sick. The comparison is not to be pressed in all respects. 

478 A. el fuTj oiTwg tirfiooHc, if on this view of the subject 
you are not prepared to answer. 

C. dna/.XdtifTai. The subject is to be found in ol largBv- 
ofievoi, such as are cured, which being indefinite readily 



168 GORGIAS. 

gives place to a singular. largsvofuvog is added to ex- 
plain ovioig. ^Qxr'iv, omnino, used chiefly with nega- 
tives. Comp. Soph. Antig. 92. rrjv ag^riv ^riSs yiriatg, 

the not even possessing it at all. 

D. laTQiyi] ylymai noir^fjlag ?} 8ixrj. Hoc dictum mul- 
torum imitatione celebratum esse docuit Wyttenbach. ad 
Plutarch, de sera numinis vindicta, p. 23. Stallb. 

E. ovTog d' TjV, but this was, i. e. this is, as we proved, 
he who, etc. 

A. SiaTiQa^rirai bjors. This verb and iy.Ttgocaaco are 479 
often followed by wtsrs before an infinitive. Comp. Soph. 

Antig. 303. Eurip. Alcest. 298. woTieQ av d' Tig. In 

phrases like this, an apodosis to which av belongs is to 

be supplied : here dianQa^airo is to be repeated. A little 
below biaTifQartt nalg := bianfQ q>o^o%TO av ei noilg tlj]. 

B. TO alynvov aviov hu&oqccv is added to explain toiov- 
ToV Tt. of^roj; refers to 5/k?jv didovai, implied in dUriv just 

above. ^t^ vyiovg abi^axog stands, with a brevity which 

is not uncommon in comparisons, for tov avvoixnv i^rj vyiu 
aa'i^uni, in order to prevent the repetition of avroiyteiv. 
Comp. 455, E. note, Soph. Antig. 75, and Soph. § 186. 
N. 1. 

C. nnQuay.sva^o^iEvoi. This verb can be followed by an 
accusative, and by a clause beginning with onoog. The 

two constructions are here united. avuficilrsL ^syiojov 

itttHov. This verb may be united with the participle or 
infinitive of nfjl, or with a simple predicate as here. 
Soph. Electr. 261, note in my ed. 

E. TOV . . . adixovvToi . . . diSovia, the one who, though he 
commits the greatest wrongs suffers no punishment for them, 
— — " (faii'ETat, sc. anodsdsl^&ai. 

A. avTov srxvrov cpvXaTTsiv, etc For one needs to keep 480 
guard especially over himself, lest he act unjustly, on the 
ground that, (if he so act,) he will be possessed of a serious 



NOTES. 169 

evil. The subject of q)vXdTTtiv is rivd, with which aviov is to 
be joined ; and the same omission of the indefinite subject 
occurs a few lines below, onwg firj admi^aj]. One MS. 
has adixriosi, and one other noi^asi just below. The old 
doctrine of Dawes, that oTiojg firj cannot be followed by a 
Jirst aorist subjunctive, but requires either a second aorist 
subjunctive, or future indicative is now exploded by all 
respectable scholars. 

B. 1] nag Xeyofiev. Xiywfisy, which Bekker prefers, 
would be equally good here. Comp. 1/ cpojfifv just below. 
The difference is, that nojg ksyofxev z=z what is our opinion ? 
TTWff Xiywfisr, what shall we say ? what ought to be our 
opinion ? what have we good reason to believe ? 

C. li fiTj fl'. " Sometimes a second el follows el fXTj, as in 
Latin nisi si." Mt. § 617, d. inl rovvavtlov. Accord- 
ing to Stallb. ;^^7jff/|Uov ehuL is here to be supplied, and the 
clause yMTViyoQuv 8siv, being explanatory of Tovvavriov, fol- 
lows without a copula. But this view of the construction 
overlooks dur. The clause explains (%Q^aifiov elvai) inl 
Tovvavrlov, unless one can suppose that it is useful for a con- 
trary purpose ; viz. that a person ought first of all to accuse 

himself (i. e. by means of rhetoric). og ap ad. Here 

ael = at any time. aXXa nagixeiv fivauvia, etc., but to 

give himself up, with his eyes closed and manfully, as to a 
physician, etc. ^voavia expressed endurance of calamity 
with determination, the impressions concerning pain de- 
rived from the sense of sight, and their effects in weaken- 
ing resolution being thus prevented by the will of him 
who shuts his eyes. Comp. Soph. Antig. 421. 

E. aoi biioXoyeixai. Heindorf and Coray would ex- 
clude aoi from the text. If it be the pleonastic dative, as 
it is called, the sense is for you, i. e. / am willing to own 
to you that they agree with what was said before. — 
Tovvavtior, etc. If, on the other hand, says Socrates, one 
15* 



170 GORGIAS. 

would do evil to another, he must save him by the use of 
rhetoric from punishment. Thus the rhetoricians, who 
place the value of their art in doing good to a friend, and 
harming an enemy, do just the contrary ; they harm their 
friends by saving them from justice, and do good to their 
enemies by the opposite. All this is said in the character 
of the rhetoricians, but upon the principles with regard to 
justice and injustice which Polus has admitted. The pa- 
renthesis, also, sav fiovov . . . svlvt^ririov is so understood 
by Buttmann. It is as much as to say, that this method of 
doing evil to an enemy is only applicable in case the ene- 
my wrongs a third person ; for when the enemy wrongs 
the orator himself, to do evil to him thus, namely, to 
save him from justice, would be but exposing the orator 
to fresh injuries from him. By rhetoric, then, he can- 
not gain the point he desires, namely, to do evil to his 

adversary without wronging himself yita^mlovTa, mu- 

iala ratione, vicissim. Comp. ^ixaaiiipa(:, 456, E. It 
agrees with the subject of noiuv. The abundance of 
words to denote opposition is worthy of notice, rovvaviiov, 
nv, and this participle. iaf ds aXXov, etc. de often re- 
sumes the subject after a parenthesis. 

A. avallaxriTai. This, according to Coray, is an iso-481 
lated instance of the middle of uraXtayco used as the ac- 
tive, and to be altered into aiaXlaKj]. This word and mtto- 
didco are in a different tense from the aorists preceding, 
as containing the signification of continuance, which, 
however, rather belongs to ^rj ccTiodidM taken together than 
to the verb in itself 

C. Nt] rovg S^sovg aXXa. Comp. 466, C, note. 

noiegov gs (poofxsv anovdaCovrcf, For verbs meaning to speak 

construed with a participle, see Mt. § 555, Obs. 2. — 

ti fi^ Tf ^1', etc. If men had not the same state of mind, 
some of them, some one, and others some other, (i. e. if 



NOTES. 171 

classes or portions of mankind did not agree in one or 
another state of mind,) but each of us had a peculiar state of 
mind different from what the rest of mankind had, it would 
not be easy to manifest your own state of mind to another. 
D. Idiov rj. Tiiis construction with ^', which belongs to 
uXXog, irarTiog, and similar words, is adopted here by i'diog, 

on account of the notion of difference implied in it. 

TTtnov&oTsg. Soph. ^ 137. N. 6. Then follows eQwrrs, 
because dvo renders the duality of the persons more 

striking. \4X-Ai§ia8ov. At the time when Plato would 

have us suppose this dialogue to be spoken, Alcibiades, 
then a man of forty and upwards, had retired for the last 
time from Athens, and long before that, the intimacy be- 
tween him and Socrates had ceased. That intimacy was 
of the purest kind on the part of Socrates. He saw in 
the young Alcibiades high natural endowments, and hoped 
to win him over to the love of wisdom and virtue. But 
political ambition and his passions were more attractive. 

jov TlvQiXr/ixnovg, the son of Pi/rilampes, whose 

name was Demus. Pyrilampes was a wealthy Athenian, 
and a friend of Pericles. He reared peacocks, (see Plu- 
tarch. Pericl. § 13, Athenseus, p. 397, C.) as did his son 
Demus ; and this being then a new bird in Greece, at- 
tracted visiters from so far off as Sparta and Thessaly. 
On the first day of the month, and at no other time, this 
living picture-gallery was open to all. Demus was as 
much admired for his beauty as one of his peacocks. 
Hence the pun in Aristoph. Wasps 97, (acted seventeen 
years before the date of this dialogue,) xat vi] /jl' rjv i'dr] 
ys nov y^yQUfjuivov \ ruv JIVQi}.af.inovg iv dvQix /Irjfiov xaXov, | 
Iwv 7iaosy()nif>s 7iXt]oi'ov, " xijfAog xoiXog,'' i. e. my demus, the 
people, is beautiful. Pyrilampes himself, also, was con- 
sidered as handsome and as large a man as any in Asia, 
whither he went on embassies to the great king and oth- 



172 GORGIAS. 

ers. (Charmides 158, A., if another person of the name 
be not intended.) We find Demus commanding a galley 
at Cyprus before the battle of Cnidus, which happened 
in 394 B. C. (Lysias de bonis Aristoph. § 25, Bekker.) 
The object of Socrates here is, to teach Callicles, in a 
playful way, that he feels constrained to follow his object 
of attachment, philosophy, wherever it leads him ; just as 
Callicles obeys the whims of the people. I know not 
why Alcibiades is brought in, unless it be for the reason 
which Ast has given : that, though aside from his main 
object, it serves to put Socrates in contrast with the poli- 
ticians and orators. " I love beauty of mind," he says, 
" in Alcibiades, truth and justice in philosophy ; but you 
love external beauty in Demus, and an ignorant, unjust 
Athenian people." 

A. Ttt f^a naidixd. The latter word could have an 482 

honest sense. i'finXf}}tTog, Jichle. \t has this sense in 

Lysis. 214, C, (where it is joined to aard&firjTog,) Soph. 
Ajax 1358, and elsewhere. 

B. ixilvriv i^iley^ov . . . mg, refute her (philosophy) and 
show that. See 467, A. 

C. v8(xvisvsa&ai denotes the tone of superiority in which 
Socrates carried on the discussion with Polus, and to 
which Callicles gives a somewhat harsh name. The 

word is paid back at the end of the dialogue. ug aXtj- 

-^wj dtjfirjyoQog ojv, being in very truth a haranguer. drjfif}- 
yogog denotes speaking in the style of a mob-orator ; 
that is, talking at large and verbosely for effect without 
reasoning fairly. Comp. 519, D., where Socrates al- 
ludes to this title. 

D. oTL ayavanToliv ay, u xig firj (pairj, because they would 
be displeased if any one were to refuse. Without av the 
sense would be, they were displeased. With «V, the verb, 
if put into oratio recta, would be in the optative ; without 
ap, in the indicative. 



NOTES. 173 

E. ai) yaQ lia orxi, w ^wx^arfc, etc. For, O Socrates^ 
while you profess to be in pursuit of the truth, you in reali- 
ty turn (the conversation) to such vulgar and popular things 
as these, which are not beautiful by nature but by law. For 
cfOQTixdy comp. Mitchell on Aristoph. Wasps 66. It may 
be translated also disagreeable, disgusting. Schol. cpoQiixcc 
iaiL Tu ^uQog ffinoiovvia, and so Ast, Stallb. It is joined 
with diycaviyd, in the style of pleadings, in Plat. Apol. Socr. 
32, A. drjf^rjyoQixu, Schol. jd ngog T^v iw*' noXXaiv (iXinovxa 

do^ai', i. e. in the style of a drjfn^yoQog. cag t« noXXd 5s. 

ds is rarely found after the third word of the clause. 
Here, however, wg t. n. are in a manner one word. See 
Poppo's note on iv rolg tiqwioi ds, Thucyd. 1.6. 
483 A. rovTo ro aocfov is in apposition with its relative, be- 
ing added to explain it. xaxovgyslg iv ro7g koyoig, you 

deal unfairly in the discussion. — '— vnsgojrbiv, asking slyly. 
He says, that, if a person speaks of any thing as according 
to law, Socrates changes the ground cunningly, and 

asks about it according to nature, and the contrary. 

Utalov TO y.ttjd vofiov ulaj^iov, etc., literally, when Polus 
spoke of that ivhich was more ugly according to law, you 
followed up the law according to nature, i. e. in your argu- 
ment you followed out law, as if it were nature. Ast, 
with some reason, wishes to erase to xwTa vofiov, and xaTot 
cpvoiv, which last words are wanting in some books. The 
sense would then be, when Polus spoke of that which was 
more ugly, you urged the law, i. e. you spoke of that 
which was by law more ugly. For the phrase, 8i(aK. xccid 
rofiov, comp. Repub. 5. 454, B. y.ujd to ovo^a dicoxsiv, to 
pursue an inquiry according to the letter, and not the idea. 
For edi(oy.a&fg, (which Elmsley on Medea 186 regards as 
an aorist, but which here seems to be an imperfect, and 
its infinitive, Euthyphron 15, D. , a present,) I beg leave 
to refer to my note on Antigone 1096, second ed. to 



174 GORGIAS. 

adiicua&ai. olov, though in no MS., is added before to by 
several editors, and assists the sense ; though without it 
adiitsla&ai, (a part,) may be regarded as added in apposi- 
tion, to explain nav (the general idea). Being pronounc- 
ed by the scribes like the ending lov o^ xdxiov, olov might 
easily be absorbed by that word. 

C. iitcpo/SovvTfg. After this word, js stands in a few 
MSS. It seems to have been added to do away with the 
asyndeton ; which, however, is allowable here, as what 

follows is an illustration of the foregoing. ayanwai 

yag, etc. For ikey are contented if they are put on an 

equality when they are inferior. ^ . . . cpvaig. Stallb. 

observes, that olfiUL is sometimes interposed between a 
noun and its article or preposition. 

D. dfjXoc. Not (pvaig drjXo7, but Tavza drjlot, these 
things show that they are so. But Stallb. and Ast give the 
verb an intransitive sense here. These things are evident 
that they are so, i. e. it is evident. 

E. xojTtt q)vaiv ttjv tov dixalov. The three last words, 
though in all the MSB., are looked on by several editors 
as interpolated. Ast retains them, translating (pvaiv di- 
naiov not the nature of justice, but natural justice. He 
remarks, that a noun governing a genitive may sometimes 
be resolved into an adjective qualifying that genitive ; 
and cites, in his support, Aristoph. Plut. 268, w xQ^^ov 
ayysiXag iuMV, i. e. golden words ; Phsedrus 275, A., aoqp/- 

ag , . . aX^&siav noQl^sig, true wisdom. ov ^(is7g Ti&sfiex>a 

TtXaTTovreg, etc. The primary idea, as Heindorf observes, 
is expressed by the participle. The sense is, not how- 
ever, perhaps, according to that lav) which we enact, (there- 
by) moulding those among us who have the best gifts and 
most strength ; — taking them in their youth, by our incanta- 
tions and juggleries, we tame them as we would lions, etc. The 
asyndeton at ix viojv is like a number already noticed : 



NOTES. 175 

the clause is epexegetical of the foregoing, lawg is used 
sarcastically, the thing being regarded as certain by Cal- 
licles. 
484 A. avT}Q is here used unemphatically as a man, a per- 
son. If contempt were expressed, avd^ganog would have 

been chosen. anoosiauuevog contains a figure drawn 

from a horse throwing his rider. ygufiuaia, written or- 
dinances. inctvaoTug, etc. He rises upon us and turns 

out our master, — this slave that was, i. e. this one whose 
spirit we had curbed by laws against nature. The aorist 
avtcpuvr, denotes an action wholly indefinite in regard to 
time. 

B. ro/nog 6 ndvxav (jaaiXsig. This fragment of an un- 
certain poem of Pindar's is often referred to, especially 
by Plato. It is treated of at large by Boeckh, Pind. Vol. 
III. 640. Boeckh makes it probable, that the words xaia 
€pvaiv, or something equivalent, belong to the passage : 
(jpijatV, having the same sound, and almost the same let- 
ters, as cpvaiv, may have caused that word to be omitted. 
ovjog ds dr] are interposed by Callicles. Something like 
this followed in Pindar ; iml rr,Qv6va ^6ag KvxXanlav inl 
nqo&vQbiv EvQva&iog uvani]Tag ( ?) T£ xou angidiag r,Xaasy. 
Coray supposes that Callicles perverted the sense of Pin- 
dar, but the same turn is given to the words in Leges 10. 
890, A., and Aristides (2. 69, Dindorf) knows no other. 
The sense of Sysi dixaiwv to (Siaiojaiov, according to 
Boeckh, is affert vim maximam, justam earn efficiens ; i. e. 
law (the law of nature) makes use of might, and calls it 
right, liysi and diy.aicov have the same object. Socrates 
interprets liy fi below (488, B.) in the sense of cai^rying 
off, plundering, which is suited to the action of Hercules. 
Hence Ast derives his translation lex ahigit s. rapit, ex 
suo jure agens, violentissime ; where to /5. is treated as an 
adverbial phrase. But Aristides, by using the opposite 



176 GORGIAS. 

phrase, ayn t« dlxaia 7iQEa^£V(ov, shows that to ^laioiarov is 

at least the object of dixuioov. tovtov refers forward to 

xal ^ovg . . . sivat. 

C. The changes of number here are worthy of notice: 
Tig oiipritat, . . . xwi' av&Qfancav, . . . Evqivijg fi, , . , yiyvovTai. 

^jXixla de cetate juvenili intelligendum. Itaque noggw 

trjg tjhulag est ultra juventutem. Stallb. tioq^oj can take a 
genitive in two relations. 1. That of the thing from which 
one is far off; as, Phsedrus 238, D., ovxhi nogga di&v- 
gnfi^av q)&iyyofim, my ioords are not far from the style of 
dithyrambs. 2. That in respect of which one is far ad- 
vanced, as Symposium 217, D., ^nhyo^riv nogqm tmv vv- 
xTtuy, / conversed to a late hour of the nighty infra 486, A. 
noQQb} ael rrjg (pdoaocpiag eXavvoviag, always pushing forwards 
in philosophy, and in the text the sense can be, to too late 
a period of his youth. 

D. It must be remembered, that xaXog xayu&og avi]Q, 
in the mouth of Callicles, means quite another thing from 
what the same words would intend if used by Socrates. 
In earlier times the optimates were so called, i. e. the name 
was given to men of a certain birth. By the standard of 
Callicles, it would belong to a man of the highest rank 
in public estimation. The moral character of the indi- 
vidual gave him a right to this title, in the estimation of 

Socrates Comp. Welcker prsef to Theognis. p. 25. 

iv zdig aviA^oXaloig, in stipulations, or business transactions 
in general. The word denotes both private and public 

contracts, bargains, and treaties of commerce. ^^Omv, 

characters. 

E. TO Tov E. See 465, D. The following lines are 
from the Antiope, and, as the Schol. says, from a speech 
of Zethus to Amphion. Valckenaer, in his Diatribe on 
the frag, of Eurip. (the seventh and eighth chapters of 
which are devoted to this play), gives these words to Am- 



NOTES. 177 

phion. iVa aviog aviov, etc., where, i. e. in whatsoever, 

he happens to do his best, whereinsoever he most excels. 
One MS. only has Tvyzixvn, a reading which the editors 
before Stallb. generally preferred. But it is now admitted 
on all hands, that in the poets relative words occasionally 
are joined to the subjunctive without «V. Cousin trans- 
lates this line " afin de se surpasser lui-meme." It is 
strange that he did not see that in the very next line Plato 
interprets the ancient <ind poetical IVa, whei-e, by onov av. 

For uviog avxov., see Soph. <5> 144. N. 4, and § 232 ; 

and for ^ilnatog aviov, § 177. N. 5. The comparative 
with the reflexive pronoun in the genitive denotes the 
having gone beyond a previous or usual state ; the super- 
lative with the same, the possession of the quality in the 
highest degree to which the person spoken of attains. 

485 A. emoia tf, mvxov, out of regard to himself, through 
self-love. The genitive is objective, as is the possessive 
pronoun, 486, A., ivvolu t>] afj. oaov naidilag ;(ccQir, just 

for the sake of education. ofioioraiov naoxoj, I feel very 

much the same thing. To ouoiog in the second clause, wg 
succeeds, instead of oJifg or olor. Comp. Xen. Sympo- 
sium, 4. 37, ofioid fiOL doxnijai ndaxnv ojoneg eV Tig noXlu 
iadlav (XTjds'noTS ffuninhnTo. 

D. ecpt] 6 7ioir,Ti]g, in Iliad 9. 441. iur,8inoiE. 

Heusdius fxr^dep excidisse suspicabatur. Sed vere monuit 
Boeckhius (in Plat. Minonem et Leges comment, p. 112) 
saepius ita n et ^wjy^ev omitti. Stallb. 

E. Ixarov, satisfactory , answerable to his powers, or to 

the expectations formed of him. inieiy.eog \'x(a q^dixag, 

am quite friendly. 

486 A. In the Antiope of Euripides, a dialogue between 
the brothers Zethus and Amphion was contained, in which 
the former, who was a shepherd, exhorts the other to give 
up the art of music to which he had devoted himself. 

16 



178 GORGIAS. 

The dialogue, as the remains show, involved a brilliant 
comparison between the life of the practical man and of 

one devoted to the arts. f^BiQayucadei . . . fiogcptofiari, 

you sti'ive to ornament a soul so nobly endowed by a puerile 
form, or outside. y.oQq)(a^oni. denotes external decoration ; 

here the musical and poetical pursuits of Amphion. 

ovx av dlxTjg, etc., nor in the counsels of justice canst thou put 
forth thy words, nor take hold of any thing probable and 
persuasive ; i. e. Zethus denies to his brother the power 
to defend himself in suits at law, and to use the arts of 

persuasion. annydyoi. The word points at the ana- 

'/(oyrj of Attic law, a summary process by which the ac- 
cused could be dragged before the proper magistrate, and 
locked in prison, without previous citation. One of the 
crimes to which this process was applicable was aai/Ssia, 
the offence for which Socrates, though by another pro- 
cess, was actually tried. There is an allusion below, no 
doubt, to what actually happened ; to the seeming help- 
lessness and unskilfulness of Socrates at his trial ; to his 
accusers, who were men of little influence or repute ; 
and especially to the leading one, Meletus, a bad poet 
and a bad man ; as well as to the penalty of death, which 

they attached to their indictment. adixslv, says Stallb., 

accipiendum pro ridixrjaevocL. Heindorf on Protag. p. 310, 
D., makes the same remark, and brings a number of ex- 
amples in proof of it. One is from Lysias, p. 678, 
Reiske, ol <5' ridLy.'>]y.6i£g iyniQiuy.EVoi xovg xaxrjyoQOVg ovdiv 
sdo^av adiHilv. According to Ast, the present includes 
the past, =: to have done, and to be still doing wrong. 
This is often true, but it will not explain such a case as 
this from Lysias, p. 136, Reiske, cited by Heindorf; a|iw 
8s, w ^ovXri, u fxiv adLy.a, firjdefiiag avyyvtofirjg tvyxavtiv, where 
one crime some time before committed is spoken of The 
true explanation is, perhaps, that a^ixw properly means 



NOTES. 179 

I am a tcrong doer, as well as / am doing wrong. But he 
is a wrong doer who has done wrong. 

B. y.ciTJ^yoQov . . . ^ox&r,oov, a very common and 'palb'y 
sort of accuser ; referring to the accuser's standing in 

general. ^avaTov . . . Tiuuad^ai, to lay his damages 

agaiTist you at death, which happily is an expression w^e 
do not use, because our law, unlike that of Athens, never 
places human life in the power of a vile or revengeful 
accuser, and of a throng of unrestricted judges, rifxa- 
o&ai, to make his own estimate, set his price, is the usual 
word for the plaintiff's claim of satisfaction, whether pe- 
cuniary or penal. The court were said ti^xuv. The de- 
fendant was said avriTiuua&ai, to estimate in his turn what 
ought to he the verdict, or vnoxi^aa&ui, to give his reduced 
estimate ; in case he had been voted guilty by the judges. 
And all this was allowed only in certain suits called uyw- 
vig Tififjtoij or those in which the laws had not settled the 
penalty, but left it to the judges. One of these was aai- 
§ua, for which Socrates was tried. On being found guil- 
ty, his vnoiifiTjua was called for ; and instead of naming 
some small mulct which might have saved his life, he 
named support in the Prytaneum. This led the judges, 
who usually chose between the accuser's estimate and 
that of the accused, to sentence him to death. 

C. iTil x6oQi;g tijitsiv, to strike a person upon the side of 
the head or temples, is spoken only of blows icith the flat 
hand, and was the highest insult at Athens. See 527, D. 

ngayuuxbiv ei\uovolca\ This expression is from Eurip., 

and alludes to Amphion's pursuit. His brother says, no 
longer practise music, but musicalness of conduct, i. e. 
that which is in harmony with your nature and powers. 

D. uya&u. A. Gelhus (10. 22,) has quoted the passage 
from (fdoGocpia yuQ, 484, C. to this place, but misapprehends 
its import, t?;j' uolaxr^v is in opposition to tivu laJy /.i&av. 



180 GORGIAS. 

Just above we should expect olg ^aoml^ovai for J], referring 
to tovxwv T(av Xl&av ; but i) comes from Plato's having rtx'a 

Xl&ov in his mind. nQoaayaycav, admovens, is used with 

allusion to gold, which was brought to the touchstone to 
be rubbed upon it, that a judgment might be formed by 
the color. The order here is, uQog tJv Ttgouayaycov avrrjv, 
i'fiEkXov £v sl'o£a&ai h. Comp. Herodot. 7. 10, '' pure gold 
we do not distinguish by itself, but when we rub it (viz. 
on the touchstone) by the side of other gold, then we dis- 
tinguish the better." 

E. av = a av. aviu TaXii&rj, true in themselves, or 

the very truth. 

B. fiaXXov Tov diovTog. These words are redundant, 487 
i. e. the comparative alone would convey the same sense. 
fiuXXov is often thus used after a comparative ; and in 
the same way nega just below, 487, D. 

C. Andron is mentioned in Protag. 315, C. He was 
probably the father of Androtion, an orator and disciple 
of Isocrates, against whom an oration of Demosthenes 

was written. en7]xovaot. So Bekker, Ast, and others, 

with most MSS. Stallb. prefers v7n]xova(/., I overheard. 
(This he retracts in his second edition.) 

D. siXa/Sslodai . . . diacp^agevtsg. Strikingly like Ec- 
clesiastes vii. 16, ''neither make thyself overwise. Why 
shouldst thou destroy thyself? " 

E. dijXov OTL are often interposed in the middle of a 
sentence, without having an effect on the construction. 

And so otad'' otl- tsXoq xrjg aXr,dEitxg, de veritate jierfeeta 

et consummata accipio. Heindorf. tov avSgn, i. e. 

mankind. The article is used because o!vi)q has its widest 
generic sense, and thus forms a definite whole. 

A. sv i'a&i TOVTO OTi. rovTO traxerim ad e^afiagrccvw. 488 
Nam Demostheni familiaris formula ev la&i jovd' on, Pla- 
toni, quod sciam, non item. Heindorf. 



NOTES. 181 

B. u'/dv. See 484, B., note. If «>£iy is there correctly 
explained by Boeckh, we must suppose that Socrates 
plays upon the word, without essentially injuring the sense 
of the passage from Pindar. 

C. uycQoaa&ca, ohedire, like ay.ovuv. tot?, i. e. an- 

tea, quum de his rebus disputares. Sic tots passim poni- 
tur. Stallb. 

D. ol 6r} y.al, etc. Since, indeed, they even male laws 
for the one, i. e. to control the one. The relative, as often 

elsewhere, renders a reason : i. e. z=: the demonstrative 
with ydg. Ti&e^uai roaov is used of a people, or one em- 
powered by them, making laws : jl^rjUi rouoy of a sover- 
eign or a divine lawgiver. 

489 A. oncog fir; cdcoosi. See Soph. §213. N. 5. «i- 

Gxvvoufvog. Socrates refers with admirable irony to 482, 
C, D. ha ^e^aicoaco}.iui, etc,, ihat I may get confirma- 
tion (for it) from you, seeing that a man icho is competent to 
decide has admitted it. 

B. xiydvrsvsig oiy. a/.r,&rj Xaysiv, it seems that you were 
not speaking the truth, for Xiysiv is the infinitive of the im- 
perfect. «... ycr/.ovgyco. He quotes what Callicles 

said, p. 483, A. otouaiu ^rt^svcov, verba aucupans. 

Comp. 490, A. The same metaphor is seen in our word 
captious. Q)]f.iaii uuaoTE'ly, ta use a^icrong expression. 

C. Ti oi'si ^is Xiyuv, etc. Or do you think my opinion to 
be, that if a rabble should be collected of slaves and of all 
sorts of men, of no account except by reason of their bodily 
strength : and these persons should say any thing, that these 
very things which they say, ought to have the force of laio. 
Join Tw laxvolouo&ui, together. This verb can mean pol- 
lere, contendere, Jidere. For the first meaning, which is 
less common but seems to belong to it here, comp. Dio 
Cass. 44, p. 406, Reimar, xahjihy lo/voi^on^yoy xl tw aco- 
utxTi cpgovij-icaruTov ix^r^vai, dijicile est corpore esse valido, et 

16* 



182 GORGIAS. 

animo prudenU. cpwaiv must be 'taken absolutely without 
an object in the sense of decreeing, determining, but with 
contemptuous disparagement ; unless we read with Hein- 
dorf axia for ama. And avia xaiiTa refers to the edicts 
implied in cpwaiv. 

D. Tovg dvo — rov hog. As the numerals are opposed 
to one another, they have a certain definiteness. Hence 

the article. So t« dm ^dgrj, sc. iwv tqlmv, tiva thirds. it 

noTs Uysig jovg ^elzLovg is as legitimate an expression as 
xlvag 7T0TS, which Routh wished to put into its place. 

E. 7TQodtdaaH£. Schol. nfQinfVH ri ngod^saig ^Aniaojg. I 
believe that in ngodtdaaxeiv, ngofiav&oiveir, (Aristoph. Clouds 
476, 966,) TTQo means forwards, and that it is prefixed 
without adding much to the meaning of the verbs, because 
the idea of advance is involved in learning and teaching. 
This word alludes to a school, as is shown by anocponi}a&}» 

ov ^« Thv Ziydov. Comp. 485, E. Most MSS. 

want ov, which, however, is necessary here, for although 
^a is almost confined to oaths expressly or impliedly neg- 
ative, it is in itself merely affirmative, being connected, 

perhaps, in origin with ^iqv, ^iv. w av xQca^svog, etc., 

whose words you used of me just noiv with much raillery . 
ovo^iUTa Uyug, you utter mere words. 

B. nollol a&Qooi, multi simul. Saepenumero sic jun-490 
guntur. Stallb. 

C. ^ ovv Tovimv Tcov aiTicov, etc. Must he then have 
more of these provisions than toe, because he is better ; o»' 
ought he, in virtue of his authority, to distribute them allj 
etc. navxMV iXtxxi-OTOV xw ^sXtIgtco. Supply exxsov. 

D. TiOLCov lixaxloov, sc. de7 avxov nliov f^m: notog is 
often used in questions conveying wonder, indignation, 
or contempt. Aristoph. Clouds 366, 'O Zsvg . . . ov Seog 
iaxtv ; I notog Zevg ; ov fxri X7]QT^a£ig / ovd'' i'oxL Zevg. Just 
below we have ndla v7iodi]f.iaxa cplvagug I'x^v ; what shoes 



NOTES. 183 

are you taUAi^g nonsense ahouf ? I'/cor here has an accusative, 
but is sometimes used iu such phrases as cfXva^fJg f^wv, /.tj- 
^cT,' l'/o)i- ; which are explained, but not perhaps quite satis- 
factorily, by Hermann on Viger, ZS'ote 2:28, and Mt. § 567, 
491 A. aT<';^ja'.-, ahsolulehj. In the sense without art, the 

penult has the acute accent. ae] liywv . . . ovdh ttuvsi. 

uH is joined thus redundantly with nuioj^tai again, p. 517, 
C, and in Leges 2. 662, E. Socrates was often thus re- 
proached or derided, for drawing his^ illustrations from 
homely sources. He was led to it by love of simplicity, 
contempt for pretension, the desire to find a general 
truth by means of familiar instances and frequent conver- 
sations with artisans. See a fine passage in Sympos. 

221, E. rifo} rlicov . . . Tx'/.s'oy e/wr. Heind. remarks, 

that Tjfoi Titaq is the usual formula with nliov I'/sir. 

Toig y.o'ctJTovg oV sluiv, etc , by the better, namely, by who they 
are I do not mean, etc. ol s'tan' dictum est cum abundan- 
tia quadam qualem Callicles in hac oratione sectatur 
passim. Poterat enim omitti. Stallb. 

B. For y.cari/ooHy whh the genitive of the person, see 
Soph. § 184. 2. 

D. t/ ds / . . . ttoxouivovg ; The reading and pointing 
here are quite uncertain. The passage in brackets is 
omitted by Bekker, after one 3IS. It has the look of an 
explanation of tI ds. Xor does Socrates afterwards do 
any thing with unyouhovg, while ug'/ovTag is easily supplied 
with uixwv. The sense without this passage is, But what ? 
Does justice consist in this, that those who rule themselves 
should have more than others. Stallbaum's reading in his 
second ed. is airav . . . rl [i] t/] ci^yovTag 7; ag/oi.iirovg ; 
where jl is qu^tenus, qua in parte. But how can agxoui- 
vovg be the subject of n/Jov sysiv ? or how could he say 
qxiatenus sibimet ipsis imperantes unless he had already 
spoken of governing one's self jj xovro fih ovdev du. 



184 GORGIAS. 

dsl sometimes takes an accusative of the thing, when 
that is a pronoun. 

E. wg rjdvg si answers nearly to the French comme vous 
etes plaisant ! how ridiculous or foolish you are ! yXvxvg 

is used in the same way. xovg ^^h&lovg liysig Tovg aoo- 

(pQovotg, you mean those fools the temperate. The one accu- 
sative is in apposition with the other ; unless, with Stallb., 
we make Tovg ^Xi&lovg the predicate-accusative ; in which 
case the sense is, by the temperate you mean the silly. The 
sophists struck a disastrous blow against morality by giv- 
ing it this title. Comp. Repub. 348, D. '' What ? " says 
Socrates to the Sophist Thrasymachus, ^^ do you call jus- 
tice {xaxlav) badness?" "No," said he, "but (navv 

ysvvalav ev^&siav) very noble folly." navv ys acpodga, 

SC. xovTO Xsysig., 

B. olg . . . VTirJQ^ev . . . vte'aiv livoti i] avxovg . . . Ixavovg ^d^ 
uvm. For this union in one sentence of the dative de- 
pendent on the verb, and the accusative construed with 
the infinijtive, comp. 510, E. fin., and Soph, Electra 962. 

' tL xdxiov sl'tf, for t/ av . . . xdyiov sir]. Comp. xig . . . 

naxdoxoL, Soph. Antig. 605, Mt. § 515, Obs. a.v may have 
dropped out here, as t/ itself is wanting in ten MSS., both 
being absorbed so to speak by the two last syllables of 

dvvccatslav. olg i^ov, etc. A contracted expression for 

ot, i^ov avrotg . . . aviol inayayoivTO, which is much the 
same as si, e^6v amoig, etc., if, when they had it in their 
power, . . . they ivere themselves to introduce. Comp. Repub. 
465, fin. " Do you remember that some one reproved 
us, because we, in his opinion, made (noiot^sv) our guards 
not happy, olg i^ov navxa bxuv toc tw>' noXncov ovdsv sx^isv, 
who, when they could possess every thing belonging to the 
citizens, were to have nothing. ^^ 

C. ta ds aXXa. The predicate is cplvaqlu huI ovdsvog 



I 



NOTES, 185 

D. ct(.i6&sv yi no&sv, undecunque, from obsol. ccfxog, Attic 
afiog, = Tig, whence ^n)8tt^ov. This is Bekker's emenda- 
tion of akXo&ev 7io&ev, which is evidently a false reading. 

E. wg ys ail Uysig ... 6 ^iog, such a life as you mention. 

The lines here quoted are probably from the Polyi- 

dus of Eurip,, and very similar to another fragment from 
his Phrixus, The second trimeter is completed by ydim 
vofAiCfTai. The passage is parodied by Aristoph. in the 
Frogs 1477. 

493 A. The singular passage next following is introduced 
by the way, and perhaps half in sport. At the beginning 
of an argument concerning the good and the pleasant, 
Socrates takes breath a moment, and changes reasoning 
for playful illustration. He first mentions an opinion 
concerning the true life, which was expressed by the Or- 
phic and Pythagorean theologists ; — that the body is the 
tomb of the soul, release from which will admit it into 
real existence. To this dogma Plato alludes in Cratylus 
400, C. He says, (ironically throughout) upon the deri- 
vation of a(W|tm, that it may come from arji.ia, because some 
call the body the ar/fiu of the soul, as being that in which 
in this present it is buried ; or because the soul oi]f.iulvst 
by means of the body its thoughts and wishes. But he 
thinks that the name is due to the foUow^ers of Orpheus 
especially, who taught that the soul was inclosed and 
kept {aaj'Csiv) in it to atone for its crimes in an earlier 
state. This derivation, he says, would require no change 
of letter. The Pythagorean Philolaus (Boeckh's Phiio- 
laus 181, Clem. Alex. 3. 3, p. 518, Potter,) says, that 
" the old theologists and diviners testify, that the soul 
is joined to the body to suffer a certain retribution, and 
is buried in it y.a&antQ iv ad^ari." To this and to the 
comparison of the body to a prison, there is frequent 
allusion. Socrates now passes on to an allegorical expla* 



186 GORGIAS. 

nation of the fable of the Danaides, which illustrates the 
unsatisfactory nature of devotion to animal desire. It 
was the doctrine of some Mysteries, (the Orphic or Bac- 
chic especially,) that the initiated fared better in the 
world below than the uninitiated, and use was made of 
this fable to show the difference in their condition. The 
fable was afterwards spiritualized, as we see in the text, 
and applied to the soul and its parts. It may be doubted 
who is the author of this punning allegory. Boeckh con- 
tends that it was Philolaus, who was a native of Crotona 
or Tarentum. But there is no evidence that this allegory, 
and the dogma first spoken of, are to be attributed to the 
same person. The schol. refers] it to Empedocles, and 
Olympiod. (apud Stallb.) does the same. But their as- 
sertions may be mere guesses. Ast regards it as Plato's 
own invention, playfully ascribed to an Italian or Sicilian, 
for the purpose of laughing at the countrymen of Polus 

and Gorgias. rij? ds ipvxrig, etc. And that that part of 

iJie soul in ivhich the desires lodge, is capable of being per- 
suaded, and of changing from one side to the other. — 

(iv&oloymv, expressing in the form of a fable. The ensu- 
ing words, as Buttmann in Heindorf 's ed. observes, seem 
to be taken from a song of Timocreon of Rhodes, a lyric 
poet contemporary with the Persian war ; of which song 
a few words in Ionic a minore dimeters preserved by He- 
phasstion (p. 71, Gaisford) are as follows : ^txdog xo^yjog 
avfjQ TioTi xav fiaTSQ^ scpa. — — nofiipog. On this word, Ruhn- 
ken (Timseus s. v.) says : ao^ipov dicitur quicquid scitum et 
venustum est. Plerisque autem locis, apud Platonem vox 
habet aliquid ironiae Socraticae, ut non tarn de vera et na- 
iurali, quam de 7iimia et adscititia venustate capienda vide- 
tur. Gorg. 521, E. Pro splendidis nugis sumendum est 
Gorg. 486, C. Neque tamen desunt loci ubi simpliciter 
et sine ironia ad laudem referatur : which he considers to 



NOTES. 187 

be the case here. It answers to nice, fine, wise, and 
polished. I cannot help thinking, that it here contains 

something of irony. noiQuycov tw ovoizcni, making a 

change in the word, altering its sound a little. 

B. x(ov 8s tt^vriTwv, etc., and that that part of the soul 
of the uninitiated, where the desires reside, — its incontinent 
and irretentive part, — he said that this was a tub full of 
holes ; making the comparison on account of its anXtjOTia. 
There may be a side-thrust at rhetoric, the object of which 
is ml&Hv, when it is said that the part of the soul which con- 
tains the desires is moved this way and that by persuasion. 
a}ivrixovg, besides its similarity to avoi]Tovg, seems to have a 
double sense, uninitiated («, ^vuv) and not closing, unable 
to contain, as if from a, f^vfiv. The construction is com- 
pleted by supplying scprj, suggested by Miofiaas. to 

aeidsg drj U/ojv, meaning of course the invisible, i. e. the in- 
tellectual, as opposed to the material. Comp. Phaedo 80, 
D., 7; de. ipv^rj aqa, to asidsg, to ng roioviov h.tqov xonov ol- 

XOfisvov, ovToi . . . xoaxlvo), that these uninitiated persons 

are, as it would seem (nsv «V), the most wretched, and carry 
water into the leaky tub in a similar leaky sieve. The early 
mysteries seem to have consisted of purifications, the 
effect of which was to remove guilt. Hence the initiated 
escaped the punishment in the future world, which was 
to fall on others. This was denoted by making use of 
certain fables of the poets, which exhibited the popular 
view of the punishment of great offenders, and applying 
them to the uninitiated. 

C axs ov 8vvaixivr,v, etc., on account, namely, of its ina- 
bility to retain, through unbelief and for getfulness. aniarlav 

alludes to nldov. iTiuLxojg. Non explicuerim cum 

Heindorfio satis, admodum, sed habet vim affirmandi at- 
que concedendi, ut Latinorum utique, sane quidem. Stallb. 
Ut candide loquar. Routh. viio n, aliquatenus, quo- 



188 GORGIAS. 

dammodo. Stallb. drjkol fii]v^ etc. Yet they make that 

clear, by the exhibition of which I wish to -persuade you, — 

^ I in any wise can, — to change your mind. fifTudd- 

a&ai, sc. yvoj^ir/v or iprjcpov. The next words explain fUTcc- 
■&ea&ai, and therefore have no need of ;< a/, which is in 
some editions. Just below, jAsraildEafu is used in what is 
called the constructio prcegnans like e^df//M, p. 482, B. 
The sense is, and do you change your opinion, and say 
that, etc. 

D. ix Tov avtov yvfivaalov tt; vvi', from the same school 
with that just now, from some allegorizing sophist. For 
o avTog followed by the dative, in brief phrases, see Soph. 
§ 195. N. 3. 

E. vafiara exaoTov xovimv, liquors belonging to, or put 
into each of these tubs. 

B. ;fof^«^^toL'. A bird so called from the ravines and 494 
beds of torrents where it lives, of a yellowish color, and 
very voracious. ««w tm tadleiv exxqIph, says the Schol. 
The Schol. on this place and many others mention, that 
these birds were reputed to cure the jaundice by being 
looked at ; whence those who brought them into town for 
sale kept them covered, lest they should effect a cure for 
nothing. More about the bird will be found in Schneider 

on Aristot. Hist. Animal. Vol. IV. 80 seq. He thinks it to 
be the charadrius oedicnemus or c. hiaticula of Linnaeus. 

TO Toiotds Xiyiig olov, do you allow that there is such a 

thing as. 

C. Af/co, xal, etc. The construction here changes 
from the infinitive to the participle after leyoi. The sense 
is, yes, and / speak of (allow that there is such a thing 
as) a man having all the other desires, and able to live hap- 
pily by taking pleasure in feeding them. ottw? (x^, i. e. 

axonsi onwg fit], as usual, anaioxwu is used with allusion 
to what Callicles has said of the modesty of Gorgias and 



NOTES. 189 

Polus, as in 489, A. xrausvov diaisXovrTa rov ^iov ex- 
plains the preceding clause. dr/ur/yogog, coarse, vulgar. 

D. avdgslog ydg si. This alludes ironically to his defi- 
nition of the ^iltiaToi as being the ur8ouoi (491, C). 

E. TO . . . y.sq:io.aior, id quod rerum hujus generis (i. e. 
turpissimarum) caput est. Ast. -/.scpaXaiov is in apposition 
with Slog. aviSr^v, freely or openly. 

495 A, drouoXnyovusrog, inconsistent, disagreeing ; from 6uo- 

Xoyovusvog, used as an adjective, and a. dicccp&Bigsig 

. . . loyovg, you inake what we have said before good for 
nothing. 

B. aal yag ov. Well, what of that ? For you do too, 
i. e. naga tk 5oxoi;)T« aavico Isystg. 

C. disloii Tads, etc. Explain the following. You mean 
something prohahly by srTiaTi'urj (certain knowledge), do 

you not 1 alio xi ovv, etc. Did you not accordingly, 

on the ground that knowledge was a different thing from 
manliness, speak of these as two. The allusion is to 491, 
A., B , in this and the prior question. With ttjv diSgslav, 
ovaav is to be supplied. The accus. absol. is often found 
without the participle of slfxi expressed. Bekker, without 
MS. authority, adds ov after s'lsgov, which is a very prob- 
able conjecture, as ov may easily have been swallowed up 
by sisgov. The participle ov would be attracted in gender 
to the predicate. 

D. o "Axagvsvg. Socrates playfully but severely imi- 
tates the solemn style of covenants in which the demus 
of the parties was mentioned. Some of the demi, as that 
to which Callicles belonged, had no corresponding ad- 
jective forms. The want was supplied by an adverb in 
&SV taken with the article. 

496 A. nsgl otov . . . dnoXu^Scov, look at this loith regard to 
any part of the body you please, taking it by itself, or sep- 
arately. 

17 



190 GORGIAS. 

C vnegcpvbjg tag. Comp. 477, D. 

D. ovxovv Toviov ov Uyug, etc. In that of ichich we are 
speaking, the one part, viz. difupTa, being thirsty, is then 

feeling pain, is it not ? They were speaking of difuvia 

TllvSLV. 

E. ;{aT« 10 TtivEiv %aig8iv Xsysig ,• do you speak of taking 
pleasure so far fo7ih as the act of drinking is concerned ? 

i. e. does the pleasure go with the drinking? Xvnov^ivov ,- 

at the same time that the person feels pain ? un ipvj^ijg 

sI'ts ooj^aiog. Stalib. says, "hi genitivi vereor ut a praece- 
denti Tonov xal xqovov pendeant." And he would read 
yjv/rjg nsQi. But there can be no objection to taking touov 
with the genitives ; and xQovov is excused by being in its 
company. 

A. ayM^fL. Olymp. apud Stalib. ngoanoifj fx^qlav k«4 497 
TO (xri sldsvui. Mceris defines axxiof^og as the Attic ex- 
pression for ngoanolrjoig. From examples of the use of 
the word, its meaning evidently is, to pretend that you do 
not, particularly to decline taking a thing (as food at table) 

when you want it. ort t/wj^ lr^oELg. These words are 

either a gloss on ana aocpl^si., or, what is more probable, 

xal . . . vovdnug must be given to Callicles. So Stalib., 
in his second ed., after the conjecture of a recent writer. 
Comp. for the phrase, 490, E. note. 

B. ov orj avT.7] tj zL^ri, this damage or cost is not yours, 
i, e. this does you no harm. 

C. oTi xa ^iyaka fxefivrjaai. There is an elegant allu- 
sion to the mysteries of Ceres ; which were divided into 
the small, held in the city, and the great, held chiefly at 
Eleusis. The latter could not be witnessed until a year 
or more after initiation into the other. The sentiment is 
something like that in Artegall's words to the Giant. 

" For how canst thou those greater secrets know, 
That doest not know the least thing of them all ? 
Ill can he rule the great, that cannot reach the small." 



NOTES. 191 

oder ctTtfkinf^ «.toxo/»oi, ansicer beginning ichere you 

left off. The usual construction of uq^^ with an adverb 
of motion is here adopted by anoxgirofiai. 

498 A. auqiorfooi iuoiyi uallor, i. e. jgaiofir doxovui. This 
is said in contempt, as if Socrates were not deserving of 
a sensible answer. 

C. n xat hi uu/j.or, etc. If cowards, who, accordinff 
to Callicles, are the bad. feel more pleasure and pain 
than braTC men when enemies retire and advance ; and 
if pleasure* and pain are the same as good and evil, then 
the bad are both bad and good in a higher degree than 
the good, which is absurd. After utcXlor aya&oi, the 3ISS. 
have ol aya&oi, which Routh and socceeding editors have 
jastlj left out, as whollj perverting the sense. 

E. di^ yog rot, etc. A proverb, imputed by the SchoK 
to Empedocles, a part of one of whose hexameters (v. 
164 in Sturz's Emped.) is xal Slg yaq o dfi xa/c» iaiir ivi- 
anvtw. Toiy you know, is often used in making familiar re- 
marks or citing well known passages. A little below, in 
499, B., TTukai rot. it has, according to Stallb., •'• vim con- 
firmandi cum quad am admiratione vel indignatione," = 
really y or danH you knoic. 

499 B. ag 5ij, see 468, E. lov sometimes expresses 

grief sometimes, as here, wonder, or Joy. It is oxvtoned 
bj all the editors of Plato. Others would write /ot, ei- 
ther always, or when it does not denote grief 

C. av, again, refers to 491, C. He is again incon- 
sistent with himselt^ ixorrag thai, if you could help if, 

if you had your way about U. See Soph. § 221. N. 3. 
According to Hermann (Append, to Viger, de pleonasmo), 
it is not simply »ponte, but quantum quis sponte quid faciat, 
and is used " de eo potissimum quod quis facere detrectat." 
Dr. Arnold (on Thucjd. 2. 89), after Hermann, savs that 
8XWW thai *''is used senerallv in negative sentences where 



192 , GORGIAS. 

the speaker wishes to qualify his denial or refusal, by 
saying that he will not do it if he can help it, but that 
very possibly he may not be able to help it." He adds, 
that in Prometheus 266, hxwv Ucav rifxagvov, sxcov ilvai 

would make nonsense. to naQov iv noiuv, to do well 

what is in one's power, to make the best of what you have. 

This proverb again occurs in Leges. 12. 959, C. 

'tjdoval jLvsg . . . al jxev . . . al ds. The constant use of o 
fxev, di, in antitheses, seems to be the reason why, (by a 
kind of apposition, perhaps,) they follow jiveg here. In- 
stead of Tirsg fih . . . aUai di, some, . . . others, we have, as 
if the contrast needed to be made stronger, some, these I 
say . . . those. Comp. Eurip. Hec. 1185, noXlal yag ri^wv, 
al fisv u(s' inlcp&ovoL \ al d\ etc. In .^Eschin. c. Ctes. 
(§ 11, Bekk.), ol i^ep follows Tivfg, and the second ol fxev 
is suppressed, as is often the case with 6 fis'v, 6 ds alone. 
The formula is found also in Plat. Repub. 8. 560, A. 

D. H aga Tovxojv. Grseci frequenter relativam oratio- 
nis structuram permutant cum conditionali. Stallb. The 
relative structure would be at fisv aqa tovtmv, etc. 

A. in -iQlxbdv, and fx tqItov, in the third place, third. 500 
Eurip. Orest. 1173, ocoxrjglav aoi, rcods t', sh tqItov x efxoL 
Sympos. 213, B., vnoXvsxs ''Alui^Ladrjv, Xva ex rglxav aaia- 
yi&rixai. 

B. See 464, B. seq. naQuumval, the Schol. ob- 
serves, is a middle term, standing for xs;(vaL and efinsiQiai 
both, like eTxixrjdevGsig. — — ^s^ql '^dov^g, terminating in 
pleasure. This is explained by the next words, where 

avxo xovxo refers to rjdov'^v, i. e. to rjdv. xal exl^tjv, 

etc., and among those pursuits which relate to the pleasures, 
I set down cookery as a knack, and not an art ; but of those 
which have to do with good (I set down) medicine as an art. 

TTQog q)diov, supply Jiog. jU??5' o xl av xvxr,g, etc., 

and do not, contrary to your opinion, answer whatever comes 



NOTES. 193 

into your head, nor take icliat I say as though I were in 
sport. For ijir,ds after jut;tf, see Mt. § 609. 

C. ov tI av fjiaUov ... 7^ toito. The last words are 
added to recall ov to mind, and joiio takes the construc- 
tion of t/ rather than of ntg} tovxov ov. It often happens, 
that i] and quam are so inserted after a genitive depend- 
ing on a comparative. (tiI or, i. e. toviov tqp' or. 

T« Tov ar^QGc dij lavja TTQUTTorra, whether I ought to spend 
my life in doing those deeds of the real man, forsooth, that 
you spoke of. The reference is to 485, A. -D. dr, is iron- 
ical. ri sTil Torde Tur ^5lov. We should expect xords rov 

/jiory sc. ^r^r ; but Plato forms this clause as though he 
had written rroifoov eus nctoay.alug inl rovror, etc. 

E. Socrates breaks off in the middle of the sentence, 
to know whether Callicles is so far of the same opinion. 
301 A. 1] 5' tuTQixyl, i. e. doy.H uoL xiyji^ lirai. Just below, 
r^ iaTgtxi] is added to explain 17 usr. Comp. 6 ««• ... 

xoiff^o/ifi'oc, 476, E. 7] (5 STiQU rr^g rjdorr.g . . . i:i aiTjjv 

c^j^fTaf. There is a striking change of construction here. 
The sentence begins with r,6oyr,g, as if Plato had in his 
mind the form of the preceding sentence, and were going 
to say, iTig r^dorr^g oi'te T7]v cfvoir \oy.(7nai airs ttjv clxlav. 
But this thought, which afterwards appears in the parti- 
cipial form, is postponed, and the intervening clause, noog 
r^v r] dfgajifia . . . anaau, determined him to say, in avTr,v 
I'gxtTUi, accommodated to ngog i'/r, and to leave f^dorj]g in 
the lurch, so to speak. It may be asked, why, when he 
read it over, he did not dismiss 7;5o)^c from its irregular 
position. The answer is, that the Greeks were governed 
in their style by nature, — a higher rule than grammar, 
and did not object to such irregularities of structure, as 
arise from the nature of the mind, and are heard in o^ood 

conversation. «T5^Jco.^ and not cnsxtoyg. Comp. 491, 

A. u/.oyojg Tf TTaiTctnaair, in a manner altogether irra- 

17* 



194 GORGIAS. 

tional, making I may say (i. e. almost) no estimates (or 
discriminations), a mere practice and experience. 

B. 03 dr] xal noqiCiTai. w refers to tw (aptj^tjv uw^sa&ai 

xov imd^ojog ylyvEodai. aal iival Tivsg, i. e. x«t si do- 

yovol GOL slval rivsg. It might have been said equally 

well, ilval Tivag, etc. wunfQ ixsl, i. e. as in the case 

of the body. ovte fzsXov amulg, etc., nor having any 

concern about aught else but gratification merely, no mat- 
ter whether it be for the better or the icorse. Here the 
structure changes to the impersonal participle (Soph. 
§ 168. N. 2), and the subject of the prior clause becomes 
avialg. 

C. efj.01 . . . doKovai dvai, it seems to me that there are 
such, or they seem to me to exist. The words refer to shal 
Tivsg ■jiQay^uThiai, etc. It is strange that Stallb. and Ast, 
overlooking this plain sense, understand yoXantlvc as the 
predicate. GvyxaTaxldsaoei. The word means proper- 
ly, to drop one^s vote in the same vessel with another person, 
as a judge in the court. rjfMv is ironical, as he had com- 
pelled Gorgias and Polus to agree with him. 

D. ovH, aXla xaL ovx denies the previous negative 
proposition. %aQl^so-&aL son, i. e. s^soii. 

E. roiamt] Tig . . . dicaxsiv. The infinitive explains the 

demonstrative, and depends on doxsl- repeated. — alXo 

ovdev (pQovTi'Csiv. This verb sometimes takes a genitive, 

and sometimes an 'accusative. Soph. ^ 182. N. 1. 

71 Ta&agioTLxr] rj sv aywai. Plato condemned all music on 
the flute, as tending to render the young unmanly, and 
fond of pleasure. He was, however, for retaining the 
lyre and harp in education, but disapproved of some of 
the occasions where they were used, such as the public 
contests of choruses, dramatic or dithyrambic, thinking 
that pleasure and not good was their object, and that 
they tended to agitate and not to calm the soul. Comp. 



iSOTES. 195 

Repub. 3, p. 398 - 403. tj rav xoQwv didaaxalla, the 

exhibition of choruses, so called because the instruction 
of the chorus was the principal preparative. The chorus 

in dithyrambic poetry is especially intended. KLrr,alag 

of Thebes, so called, it is said, because iv loig xoqdlg f/Q^- 
10 noXlrj xivrjasi. He was much laughed at for his poetry 
by the comedians (Aristoph. Birds 1377 and Schol.), and 
attacked by the orators on account of his character (Ly- 
sias in Athenaeus 551, 552). 
oO^ A. It ds . . . JMilr^q ,• i. e. adoxei aoi, as above it 7] dida- 
axaXia xal 7ioir,aig ; i.e. naiacfalrixal aoi. A little below, 
il ds dr} rj aeini], etc., the construction is different, namely, 
It ds di^ iait lovio fgp' co lanovdaxe ri offivvj, etc. What is 
said here is a mere passing fling at Meles on account of 
the badness of his odes. 

B. 17 . . . d^avfiaoirj, tj irjg iQcr/o}diag TioirjGig. The ordi- 
nary collocation, as Stallb. remarks, would be, rj &av}.iaoirj 
noiriaig, ^ irjg igayadlag. He cites Herodot. 7. 196, 6 ruv- 

rixog 6 icov ^aQ^agiav aigaiog. diceiud;(EG&ai . . . ontog uj) 

iQfll. Is its aim . . . to insist upon it . . . that it will not say, 

etc. El ds It ivyxnyfi ar,8sg. For ov omitted, comp. 

Soph. Electr, 313, noisQwg . .. nageay.svaa&ai, utro 

modo tibi videtur comparata esse. For Plato's view of 
tragedy, comp. Repub, 8, p, 568, C, 2. 378, seq., and a 
noble passage. Leges. 7. 817. Another admirable pas- 
sage treats of the corruption of tragedy by popular influ- 
ence. Leges. 2. 659, 

C. il iig nsgiiXoLTo. Aristides, in opposing this pas- 
sage, and the Schol. have nsgisloi, which Coray and 
Stallb. prefer. Ast, in defending the text, says, that ft ns- 
Qislot donotes if one xcere to strip off, si nsgiiXono, if one 
icere to strip off for himself, i. e. in his own mind to con- 
ceive of it as stripped off. aXXo it t] Xoyoi ylyvoriai. 

The verb is attracted in number to the predicate Xoyoi. 



196 GORGIAS. 

D. ov3iovv . . . wV tl'rj, It (tragedy) ivould be then a rhet- 
orical species of 'popular speaking. ■ 8ri(iov tolovtov oluv 

nuldmv, i. e. to a people (or audience) composed of boys, 
etc. The grammatical construction, which would be oiog 
ioTi {dijfxog) naldcov, is forsaken through a singular kind 
of attraction, by which olog, ooog, '^XUog, with the noun or 
adjective they accompany, adopt the case of the antece- 
dent. It has been inferred from this, and a few other 
passages of Plato, that women attended the theatre at 
Athens. Comp. Leges 2. 658, D., 7. 817, C. 

A. ov;( anlovv, etc. = tovto o igajag ovxs'ti eotlv anXovPy50S 

i. e. does not admit of a simple answer. diaixaxsa&uL 

XiyovTU, to persist in saying, or steadily to say. 

B. t/ ov^l . . . avTOV i'cpgaaag. Mt. ^ 503, c, says, 
" after tl ov an aorist often follows, where we should have 
looked for a present." A degree of urgency is contained 
in this mode of speaking. It may be explained by the 
practice of expressing a wish by means of an interroga- 
tive sentence. '^ Why did you not tell me? " = "I wish 
you had already told me," and by implication, "tell me 

at once." alilav s/ovoiv, have it ascribed to them that, 

here in a good sense. 

C. am axovtig. Preesens hujus verbi de durante fama, 
— perpetuo ponitur. Stallb, i. e. it is used of something 
which is said and may be heard until now. Comp. the 

editor's note on Prometh. 683 (ed. sec). — vEcaojl, about 

twenty-three years before. ov aal axTJjtoag. See 455, E. 

For Plato's opinion of Pericles, see the Introduction. 

il satL ys . . , 7/V oi) slsysg (xqst^v, akr]&^g. Comp. for aQSTT^v, 
Soph. ^ 151. Rem. 6. The apodosis of this sentence, 
which might be '' they are good men," is omitted. 
" When a proposition with si ^isv, or ^V fiiv, has another 
with si ds opposed to it, the apodosis is often suppressed 
in one of the two." Mt. § 617. In the ensuing clause, 



NOTES. 197 

the predicate, iarlp ali^^s'g, is left out, and oil before the 
infinitive is redundant. Examples are given by Heindorf, 
on Phsedo 63, C. ort was used as though dsl anoTEXsiv 
was to follow ; but when Plato came to that part of the 
sentence, he accommodated (xnoTdslv to si da ^u?) tovto : 
" if this, \'iz. (XTioTi I fxnlui'ai, is not virtue, but this, viz. 
(XJioreXslv, etc., is so." 

D. TOVTO ds Tfxrr] Tig iivoti. The nominative here is 
used by anacoluthon, as if, instead of rfvayxoiadrjfiEv ofio- 

Xoyuv, Plato had written MiAolop]Sr]. — ovtcooiv aTQ£f.ia, 

quite calmly, or pretty calmly, ou'iw?, like sic in Latin, 
throws into the adverb before which it stands a certain 
modification of its meaning, which cannot be easily ex- 
pressed. Comp. Eurip. Alcest. 680 for an analogous use 
of ovTcag with verbs. 

E. woTTiQ xal ol akXoi, etc. allou is used here as in 
473, C. The verb tiqocpbqsl leaves the number of drj- 
^lovQYoii through the influence of lx«ffTo?, which is added 

in apposition to that noun. Comp. Mt. § 302, Obs. 

olov ii ^ovlsi 18hv. In this sentence the apodosis is omit- 
ted. One can supply in thought gadlag tovto oipsi. But 
the true account of the sentence is, that the apodosis 
should have begun at cog slg tcx^lv ("if you wish to look at 
painters, etc., — you will see that, etc."), but by a change 
of style the clause ag slg tcc^iv is made to depend on Idslv ; 
and the apodosis is forgotten, under the impression that 
an imperative, ids instead of si ^ovXsi idslv, had com- 
menced the sentence. 

504 B. J««« f^V^ T^oCi T« owfxaia (paixsv, i. e. Ta^smg tv^ovtu XQV~ 
OTcc sivui. 

C. slnslv wansQ sxslrca to ovo^a, to mention the name for 
it, as you did for that. In the MSS. insho stands, which, 
if genuine, is put briefly for sksIvov to ovofia. 

E. 7; aXko oTiovv, etc., or any thing else which sometimes 



198 GORGIAS. 

ivill not be of more use to it (the body) than the contrary 
(i. e. abstinence from such gratifications will be) accorci- 
ing to a right view of the case; — nay, even of less. So this 
clause must be rendered as it stands. But I am persuad- 
ed, notwithstanding what Stallb. says, that tJ ought to 
be inserted before xarix, as Heindorf proposes, or ys turn- 
ed into ds. For since ys shows that the clause y.ara . . . 
Xoyov relates to the foregoing, x(xi tlajTov stands quite by 
itself; and the asyndeton (xat being etiam) is intolerable. 

B. ovxovv . . . itola^siv. a(p wv ini&vf.iet belongs to 505 
ii'gysiv. 

C. oviog avriQ. See 467, B. }io'kat,6}A.s.vog is obvi- 
ously in apposition with nao/ojv ; but we might have also 
had jiold^sa&ai in apposition with tovto. According to 
Aristotle on Rhet. 1. 10. 17, cited by Stallb., noXd^siv (to 
chastise, correct, lit. to cut off, prune) differs from ji^w- 
Quad^ai (to take satisfaction from, punish,) in this ; that 
the former takes place for the sake of the sufferer, the 

latter for that of the doer. fiSTu^v tov loyov naxalvofnv, 

are we ending the discourse in the middle. Some inferior 
MSS. have naialvaoiiBv, are ive going to end, and some 
itaittlvwfxEv, which (or rather HaTaXvoMfisv, as the action is 
momentary) would be shall we end. The present denotes 
that they are doing that which is equivalent to stopping, 

or that they are beginning to stop. aviog yveoasi, you 

yourself must judge, i. e. I wish to stop, but leave it to 
you. 

D. S^sfAig. This word, being here an accusative, must 
be indeclinable. Of this use few will doubt, after read- 
ing what Elmsley and Hermann (Soph. (Ed. Col. 1191), 
and Buttmann (largest Gram. 1. § 58, and 2. p. 405) have 
written. The other examples occur in QEd. Col. u. s., 
Xen. (Econ. 11. 11, and ^.sch. Suppl. 331. In ^sch. 
Choeph. 632, it is a neuter nominative. No phrases are 



NOTES. 199 

found besides ^ifxig iaji, -^sf^ig Hvai. This is a strange 
but not a solitary anomaly. Comp. /qswv, de7va sometimes 
indeclinable, xQaia in Sophocles nominative and accusa- 
tive. nsQilri, sc. o iiiv&og. The style changes from the 

plural to the singular. Comp. for the expression, Leges 
6. 752, A., ovxovv . . . av fxv&ov axscpaXov xataXlnoif^i, nXarta- 
fisvog yag av undrrr] TOiovTog oiv a^OQfpog cpalvono. 

E. TO Tov '.EnixuQiiov. Athenaeus (7. 308, C, and 
8. 362, D.) gives his words in a trochaic tetrameter, rti 

71^0 TOV dv^ ardgig eXfyov tig iywv ano/gso). avayxaiOTOc- 

rov slvaL omiag. Supplent noislv ellipsi inaudita. Equidem 
ovicog interpreter : in hoc rerum statu, quum tu nolis ampli- 
us mtcum colloqui. Stallb. omcog seems to me to be 
loosely used for tovto. Comp. Soph. Antig. 706, wg cpfig 
av — tovt' ogdojg ix^iv, for o 9)/}? ov. 
506 A. ov8s yag . . . ddcog Uyta. Socrates often places him- 
self in the attitude of a searcher after truth, unable of 
himself to find it, and hoping that others know where 
it is. 

B. iwg . . . Zr/dov, till I had given him back the speech 
of Amphion for that of Zethus, i. e. until I had defended 
philosophy from his attack. See 485, E. ewg with an im- 
perfect or aorist indicative accompanies another clause 
containing the same tenses with «V, when a res non facta 
is spoken of 

C. axOta&riao^ai. This form is condemned by Moeris 
as un-Attic, but is found several times in Attic writers, 
where, however, it may have come from the scribes. 

ax&tao^ai is the approved form. ivfgysTrjg . . . uvuys- 

ygdipH, an allusion to the honorary votes recorded on mar- 
bles, in favor of foreigners who had rendered Athens a 
service. h'ys amog. aviog is hy yourself, without anoth- 
er speaker, and so in oov amoi duoviog above. 

D. ov TO) sUfj. An elegant and certain emendation of 



200 GORGIAS. 

Stallb. (ed. sec.) for ovx oinwii slajj. For the latter, see 

503, D. ndlliaja naqaylyvBTai. One would expect 

yMlUoTt). Coray wishes to strike out the word ; Heindorf 
to read ^aliaiiX' The sense is^ attends upon it, or is -pres- 
ent most beautifully, i. e. is present in its greatest beauty, 
or highest perfection. 

A. riv di avTtj, i. e. now this we found to be. ^v points 507 
to the time when such a soul ivas (subjectively to them, 

i. e. appeared to be) acpQwv, etc. 

B. a 8u . . . q)Bvysiv y.al dicoxfiv. With the definition 
of the ow(pgb)v avrjQ here given, Routh compares Aristo- 
tle's in the Eth. Nicom. 3, sub fin. : ini&v^u 6 a(6(pQ0)v wv 
del aul ag dn yal ots. 

C. Tov 5' sv TTQatTOvra . . . {vdaljiova Hvai. Plato pass- 
es in this same way from iv nqnxxBiv to ^vdalfiovoc dvai 
in Repub. 1. 353, E., Charmides 172, A., Alcibiad. 1. 
116, B. As tv ngmitiv has the two senses of acting well, 
and being prosperous, Plato may seem to have unfairly 
used this ambiguity in his argument. So Heindorf and 
Stallb. view the passage. Routh, on the contrary, says, 
" Vult philosophus consequens esse necessario ex antece- 
dentibus eum qui recte agit felicem esse. Vix enim potest 
credi ut Plato duplici sensu verborum sv ngdxTEiv ad ar- 
gumentum probandum abuti vellet." Finally Ast, after 
Schleierm., correctly, as I think, observes, that Plato 
" in his conclusionem non ducit ex ambiguo, — sed usum 
loquendi cogitandus est in rem suam convertere, eumque 
quodammodo corrigere voluisse, ex ea enim quam posuit 
ratione, — nisi bonum quod est, nihil est prosperum ac 
beatum." 

D. ^ovlofiEVOV svdalfjova ilvat . . . diojynsoV' The sub- 
ject of the action of a verbal may be in the accusative or 

in the dative. cog f^st nodojv = tag Tccxtarcc. Comp. 

Soph. § 188. N. nagaaytEvaaiEov is the verbal of the 



p 



I\OT£S. 201 

middle voice here, =: 8h nagaoy.n'aaao^ai. Mt. § 447. 2. 

idicoTTfg (when opposed to the state), an individual. 

In the next sentence, i\g jovxo refers to ojtoj? . . . 

EOEa&at, and ovico tzqccttsiv to avvnhovTa and what follows it. 
E. avTjrvTov xaxov, an endless or curehss evil, is in ap- 
position with the participial clause preceding it, and in 

the accusative. Soph. § 167. N. 4.- qaol 8' oi (soqo}, 

etc. The allusion is more particularly to Empedocles, 
who made cfiUa and lelyog fundamental causes in his world 
of phenomena ; the former, or the attracting principle, 
the cause of union among things unlike, of organization 
and of motion when one is made out of many, and the 
latter or the dissolving principle the cause of separation. 
He is the Agrigentine who taught in verse, that "quae 
in rerum natura constarent, quaeque moverentur, ea con- 
trahere amicitiam, dissipare concordiam." Cic. de Ami- 
cit, 7. His causes for the phenomena of the world were 
physical ; and Socrates here gives playfully a moral turn 
to his doctrine. 
508 A. TO oXov TovTo . . . y.oo^ov y.aXovai. The universe 
owed the name y.6oi.iog, order, system, to Pythagoras. 
Comp. Xen. Mem. I. 1. 11, o y.alov^nog vno roov ooq:ioToov 
y.6o(.iog, which shows that even then the appellation had 
not become very current. tJ taoijj? -^ yewixsTQixi]. Ge- 
ometrical equality is that of ratios, arithmetical, of 7iiim- 
hers. It exists figuratively in morals and politics, when 
the receipts of one are to his claims as those of another 
to his, i. e. when justice prevails and assigns to each 
according to his due, and not according to his power 
of receiving. But nUortlla or selfishness disturbs and 
destroys this kind of equality. In the state, this equality 
takes power from the bad, i. e. from the unjust and ignor- 
ant, and gives it to the wise and virtuous, because it is 
right that only they should govern who can govern well. 
18 



20^ GORGIAS. 

There is a noble passage on the two equalities in the 
Leges 6, p. 757, B., cited by Routh. 

B. ilslEynTsog . . . wg. See 467, A., note. xaxlag 

de oi cc&hoi. The predicate adhoi is omitted. See 470, 
A. It is the more easily omitted here, because the pre- 
ceding words, sidttifi-oveg oi evdal^ovsg, clearly indicate the 
construction. Stallb. has added adXioi, without authority 

or sufficient reason. t/ t« ov^^aivovTu. This use of 

t/ in the predicate with a plural subject is not uncommon. 
Comp. ^schin. c. Ctes., anodtL^iv notrjoaL il noi^ i]v a 
sngci^agy xal tl ttoi' '^v a Usysg. (§ 165, Bekker.) The 
same formula is repeated just below, t/ ttot' sotIv «... 
ovsidi^iig. 

D. siiAi ds em tw ^ovXofievM, etc. *Rnd that 1 am in the 
power of any one vjho has the will, as those punished by 
civil infamy are in any one's hand who wishes it (lit. belong 
to any one). There were three kinds of civil infamy at 
Athens, and they are particularly described by Andoci- 
des (p. 35, Reiske). The lowest consisted in a depriva- 
tion of certain particular rights, as that of bringing an 
action as a public accuser. The next involved the taking 
away of all civil rights ; and to this the highest added 
confiscation. As in the two latter kinds, the person af- 
fected with aiifxla could not appear in court as a prose- 
cutor or a witness, or complain of his wrongs before the 

people, he was plainly in the power of his enemies. 

vmvizov denotes high-spirited , or rather overhearing. The 
clause is in apposition with xvtijslv inl xoggrjg. Comp. 
507, E. The same is true of to eajiaiov, as it respects 
anoKTslvai. Socrates refers to 486, A. - C. 

E. Tifivsa&ai, when taken with awfia, is in frusta disse- 
cari. 

A. xal u aygoLxoTegov . . . iaiL. These words are used 509 
to excuse the confidence and want of deference to others. 



NOTES. 203 

which Socrates here displays. Comp. 462, E., 486, C. 
In the latter passage we have ft xal «., and here aal u a. 
According to Herm. (on Viger, note 307), referred to by 
Stallb., y.al si, etiam si, is used concerning that which we 
only assume as true ; si xccl, quamquam, concerning that 
which we declare to be true. Socrates, then, does not 
here admit that his expression is impolite ; but in 486, C, 
Callicles acknowledges by si y.al his trespass against the 

rules of good breeding. oviwoh ut Latinorum sic est 

primo aspedu. Ast. 

B. TtV« av (SoTj&siav, etc. By his inability to afford what 
kind of aid to himself tcould a man he in truth ridiculous. 
This alludes to 486, B., ^a7jT£ uvtov avtS dwd/^srov ^or^dnv. 

Taviriv siroLL ttjv alo/Jaiv^v ^orj&siar ,«?) dvvao&ai ^ori^slv 

is for al'a^iorov sivai ravTtjv rr]V ^oi^&siav f.irj dvvaa&ai ^otj- 
■&slv, that it is most disgraceful not to be able to render this 
assistance, etc. (viz. this assistance which will avert the 
greatest evil). With this very strange instance of at- 
traction, if it be such, we may compare the expression in 
our own language which Routh adduces, this is the most 
shameful thing to be without, for it is most shameful to he 
without this thing. 

C. Tjijv Tov dsvTsgov yaxov, sc. ^or^&siav, and that the aid 
given to prevent the evil next in magnitude is second (second 
in shame if inadequate, and in honor if adequate ; for this 
latter is implied), ^oi'i&sia xaxoov is like uXhtj y.axcov in Eu- 
ripides. y.al. laXla ovxaq, SC. slvai, not l^ft, which Stallb. 

supplies. 

D. udiyr^asTai. See Soph. § 207. N. 6. jl 8s dfi 

TOV adixslv, well, but what about doing wrong ? This geni- 
tive without a preposition may be compared with that 
which accompanies verbs of speaking. Comp. Soph. 
Electr. 317. 

E. t/ ovy. . . . unsyqlvo}. See 503, B., note. The im- 



204 GORGIAS. 

perfect ansnQlvov is in most MSS. ; but in this formula the 

aorist is always used. //?j<5fW ^ovlo^ivov adintlv. See 

468, C, and the Introduction. 

A. oTiojg firj adiif^acofxEv. See 480, A., note. 510 

B. epilog fiOL doxsl, etc. Here optisq refers forward to 
o^oiog, and wg olov ts ^aliaxa is taken with (jd/Ao?. ol 
nalaiol ts ^tal aocpol alludes especially to Horn. Odys. 17. 
218, (x)g uiei TOP o^ioiov a/si &s6g aig xov o^oiov. The thought 
is found also in Sympos. 195, B,, o yuQ notXaiog Xoyog iv 
B/si, dog ofioiog b^oloi an nihxC,Bi, and in Lysis 214, where it 
is said that the bad, being unlike themselves, that is, va- 
riable and unstable, cannot be friends. Comp. also Laws 

716, C, TW OfA.0lb) TO O^OIOV OVTL flSTQlO} (flkov CCV il'r}, TU (5' 

ccfiiTQu OVT aXX^loig ovis idlg ffiiJ,sTQOig. 

C. dvvaiTo epilog ysviadai. Repentina subjecti muta- 
tio, says Stallb. This may be, but it is possible also that 
epilog may be used here actively {fond of, friendhj to), and 
with ovd' av oviog just below passively {beloved by, dear 
to), in which case there would be no change of person 
here. So Ast. ev lavxr] jf] nolsi. See 468, E., note. 

D. xacQMv, impune, the opposite of iclamv, passim apud 

dramaticos. And so gaudens is used in Latin. avii) 

. . . odog eoTiv. avtrj, the subject of eaii, refers to e&l^EiVy 
but is attracted, as often happens, in gender, to the predi- 
cate o86g. 

E. I'cjrwi inl to oXm ts dvai, will be in favor of, or toill 
tend to his being able. Here the construction of the dative 
with the infinitive is followed by that of the accusative. 
See 492, B. 

B. ovxovp . . . aynramriTov ,- Well, then, is not this just 511 
the thing to rouse indignation ? 

D. nQoosoTal^svri, simple, properly spoken of garments, 
drawn close to the body, in contrast to a garment which 
spreads out with numerous folds and plaits. vlla 



NOTES. 205 

ravTu ^laTtqa^a^dvt], etc. But when it has effected the same 
things xoith the forensic art, it charges, J presume, hut two 
obols if it has brought a man safe from *EEgina hither; and 
if from Egypt or the Ponius, — though it should ask very 
high for this great benefit, when it has conveyed in safety 
what I just now spoke of, the man himself, and his children, 
and property, and women ; having landed them in the port, 
it demands but two drachms. Ast and Coray wish to 
change the order in this sentence. 1 see not why ; for it 
is not more broken than often happens in earnest conver- 
sation. ETtQa^aro is the aorist of indefinite time. With 
eav ndfinolv, supply ngdiTrjTat. 
512 A. loyl^nai ovv oit ovx, etc. Here ovx belongs to 
^icoTEov iail xai ovrioEuv, which is the primary clause. But 
the sentence assumes an antithetical structure, the clauses 
tl (is'v Tig, . . . si di rig, and oviog ^iv, tovtm ds being paired 
off against one another. On this form of sentences, Mt. 
<5> 622, 4, remarks, that " clauses are put in contrast with 
one another by means of fiev and 8s, of which only the 
second clause suits the connexion, while the first in other 
languages would be treated as a parenthesis." Preserv- 
ing the Greek order and form nearly, we may translate : 
''he refects that it cannot be {ovx), if a man afflicted with 
great and incurable diseases, and saved from drowning 
by him, is miserable because he lost not his life, that he 
on the other hand ought to live, who has many incurable 
maladies in that which is more precious than the body, 
the soul, and that he (the person so reflecting) will do him 
good if he deliver him from the dangers of the sea, or the 
tribunal, or any other place. Nay, he knows," etc. The 
use of the optative ovijasiEv is to me at least perplexing. 
Stallb. renders it, with its attendant words, neque a se ullo 
modo juvari posse, and then in defence of it refers to Mt. 
§ 529, on the oratio obliqua. But if I am not deceived, 
18* 



206 GORGIAS. 

such a form as loyf^exai (being a present not equivalent to 
a historical tense) on ovx ov^asisv would not be Greek, 
and if it were, must mean, not can benefit, but probably 
benefits. Heindorf conjectured ovrioeuv mV, can (not) do 
him good, which in some degree removes the difficulty. 
I beg leave to offer an opposite conjecture, Ivriouy on the 
supposition that the final syllable tv may owe its birth to 
«V wrongly repeated. 

B. ov vofiog iail, it is not the custom. y,7} oil xv^sg- 

v^iov, i. e. firj il'jirjg oTi, not to say, or to pass by the pilot, 
who is not mentioned in order to select a stronger case, 

that of the general. Comp. ovx oti, 450, E., note. 

£laiT(a aoj'CsLv = eXaiTova aburiQiav ttoqi'Cslv, or ansQyd'Cso&ai, 

' ^7] GOi doHH jtaia lov dixavixov sircci ; does he seem to 

you to be on a level with (and not rather above) the foren- 
sic man ? Comp. Repub. 466, B., |U?j nfj xaia tov tmv axv- 
Toxo^iav cpalvtxai ^lov ; does it seem to you to rank with the 
shoemaker's kind of life ? 

C. XtyOiiV aal nagaxalwv enl x6 dslv. Briefly for Xs'yojv 

deip, xal nagaxaXojv enl to 8hv. dog ovdiv xdlXa eoriv, on 

the ground that every thing else is of no value (in compari- 
son with engineering). anoxaUoo.ig. This compound 

of xalibi, as Stallb. remarks, is often used when a name 
is given in anger or contempt, = to call by a nickname, to 
call contemptuously, or with a scornful air. Examples 
may be found in ^schin. c. Ctes., and in Reiske's index 

to Demosth. fl wv xa oaviov ETiairug := ex xdov inalvoiv 

ovg jrjv oavxov xex^r^v enaivelg. 

D. (U?) yag Tovxo . . . eaieov eaxL ^r] denoting suspicion 
that something is true, or mild expression of opinion may 
be joined with an indicative ; and the like may be said 
•of oga jirj also. Comp. Soph. Electr. 581, 584, (where 
xl&rjg, and not xi&jjg, is supported by the MSS.), Alcibiad. 
2. 139, D., alX' oga firj ovx ovxta xavxa ej^si. firj may here 



NOTES. 207 

be translated by perhaps, or / suspect. The sense is, 
/ suspect that a man deserving the name ought to throic 
away the idea of living as long as ever he can, and not love 
his life too icell ; and yielding the disposal of all such things 
to the deity, as well as believing ichat the women say, that no 
one, whosoever he he, can escape his destiny, that he ought 
to consider thereupon how he can best live during the life 
ivhich he is probably about to live, etc. A fine parallel 
passage occurs in Leges 2. 661, C. iTiugsTisiv, in the 
sense of committing or referring to, and of giving up to, 
takes a dative of a person often with a genitive with nsol. 
^schin. 0. Ctes. ^ 83, ei innginHv i&dXot noXsi rnt i'arj 
Hcd o(.Loia mgl rwv iyrjy.XrjfiUTav, if he wished to refer the 
grounds of complaint to some impartial and disinterested 
state. Alcibiad. 1. 117, D., tw yv^3egvr,Tt] inLJQiifjag av TiGV- 
xlctv i'xoiq ; would you let the pilot have his own icay, and be 
quiet ? For ovd' ug, more emphatic than ovddg, comp. 
Eurip. Alcest. 671 (note in my ed.). 

•513 A. y.ul rvv ds uqu del depends on uxsmiov aoa. 

Tag Tr^v otXr^rriv xa^uiQovoceg. The Thessalian sorceress- 
es, who drew down the moon by their incantations, 
drew down mischief also upon themselves. They lost, it 
was thought, their eyes or their children, to which last 
jolg cfiljuToig alludes. Even an astrologer, in predicting 
an eclipse of the moon, which was akin, in the minds of 
the vulgar, to magical arts, was supposed to incur calam- 
ity. Hence inl guvtm ohXr^vr^v y.u&ulgsig, or y.a&iXxsig, is 
used proverbially of those who draw down calamities 
upon themselves by their conduct. The next words, ovv 
tolg cfuXjuToig, must mean iciih the loss of ichat we hold most 
dear, i. e. as Socrates estimates things, of virtue and tridh. 
ovv here properly denotes the means, and it is only by 
inference from the connexion, that the phrase can imply 
the loss of. The preposition, as Stallb. observes, seems 



208 GORGIAS. 

to be chosen with allusion to Iliad 4. 161, avv tb (ifydlia 
ansTiaav \ avv aq'jjaiv zecpaXfjoL yvvaiU tb xal Tsxisaai. 

B. iv Tjj noksL TJjds, i. e. in Athens. See 469, D., and 

468, E., note. avofioiov . . . x^^Qov, so long as you are 

unlike the 'political institutions either on the better side or on 
the worse, i. e. so long as you are not assimilated exactly 
to the democracy of Athens, but are either like the true 
philosopher, in favor of better institutions, under which 
knowledge and virtue, and not the popular will, shall gov- 
ern, and resemble such institutions in your character ; or, 
on the other hand, have the selfish spirit in the extreme, 
like the tyrant who first corrupts, and then destroys, pop- 
ular liberty. Thus, I suppose, the politics of Plato, as 
set forth in the Republic and Laws, require us to under- 
stand these words. xi yvrjoiov aTtsgyd^sa&at, etc., to 

effect any genuine, or real result in regard to obtaining the 
friendship of the Athenian people, i. e. to be on terms of 
true friendship with Athens, drjfica depends on cpiXlav. 
For Tw JJvQila^Tiovg, see 481, D. — — co? im&v^sig nohxi- 
xog shcti. Ast, after one MS., omits noXiTixog, but Stallb. 
justly says of it, iteratur non sine vi et gravitate. There 
is, as it seems to me, even something of scorn in the 
emphatical repetition of the word, cag is since, seeing 
that; not as, i. e. according to (your wishes). 

E. '^ ds ys hsga . . . onwg. Supply ofidel, as oixdovooc 

is understood just above with rj ngog '^dovi]v. snixBLQri- 

TBov . . . ^BQanBVBLv. Thc infinitive is added epexegetical- 
ly, and the datives depend on the verbal. Comp. Soph. 
Electr. 543, 1277. For the construction of noLovvTug, see 
492, B., note. It is without a copula as explaining ovTwg, 
and dog is taken with ^Bhlaiovg only. 

A. iciv ^7] . . , rivTLvovv, explains and defines oivtv Toiy-514 
Tov. Comp. a similar apposition of a clause beginning 
with iav (XT) in Soph. Antig. 87. dijfxoaloc Tigd^aiiBg idov 



NOTES. 209 

noXiTixwv ngayj^aTcav, after ive had engaged in a public ca- 
pacity in any transactions of the state. The genitive is 
taken partitively. Soph. § 178. 1. The words nohjiy.wv 
7igotyf.idi(oi> denote any employment in the state's service, 
as that of an egyoXd^oc, or contractor, like Phidias, and of 
an dg^LTtxToovy like Ictinus, the builder of the Parthenon. 

B. ei ETiiaid^ed^a, and a little below, u (oxodofxrjyafisv. 
After would it he incumbent on us to examine, we should 
add in English, whdher we knew el -^niaxdfis&a, relative 
to i'dsi uv, and not si inioTocixs&a, which is absolute : and 
so ivhether we had builded (in the pluperfect), not wheth- 
er we have builded. But the Greeks, in many kinds of 
dependent clauses, preferred the absolute to the relative 
form, as here. The cause of this lay in their liveliness of 
mind, which made the past present and the possible real, 

and led them to the use of oratio recta. For siigloxo- 

fisv (imperfect), see Soph. § 80. N. 4. The Atticists and 
MSS. vary in regard to the augment of verbs beginning 
with £v. The earlier practice seems to have been, to 
leave the diphthong unchanged. Mt. § 167. 6, Below, 
514, E., two of the best MSS. give rjvghxofisv. 

C. idla . . . tjfiwv. According to Ast, ^fxav depends 
on Idla, which would alone express the idea, were not 
^ficop vi^anted for the contrast with f^sid twv didaoxdXm'. 
Those who would reject such an expression as Idla ri^Sv, 
which needs the support of parallel examples, must read 

with Stallb., after one MSS., Idla vcp rj^xuv. ovzoa ^sv 

diay.si{2svm>, etc. It would be the part of prudent men, if 
so situated, to engage in public works. Here riv has av, 
but just below is without it. I think, with Ast, that al- 
though r^v is often used without av (see Mt. § 508, Obs. 2), 
yet here the influence of aV can extend to the second jjr. 

D. A very similar passage may be found in Laches 
186, B., C. In the first sentence, av belongs to insoy^sipd- 



210 GORGIAS. 

fisOa, which verb is taken with navToc . . . alia, as well as 
•with H naQexaXovfiev. The aorist, with wV following the 
imperfect, here denotes transitory action referrible to 
present time {if we were urging . . . we would examine : 
see Hermann de partic. av, 1. 10), or possibly, (since we 
have iaaoTiovv just below,) there may be an inaccuracy of 
style, like that of using the potential pluperfect for the 
imperfect, — 2wuld have for would. Comp. 447, D., for 
the opposite use of the imperfect {d hvyxavsv wV . . . ans- 
kqIvuto), in speaking of something continuing in past time. 
Some would read enioKsnTOfis&a here, but it is scarcely 
Attic. See 476, A., note. 

E. av&QOjnovg . . . eTv/o^ep. The style passes freely 
from the first person plural, as a representative of a gen- 
eral truth, to the third, and then back again. There is 
no reason why we should suspect av&gconovg, or read I'ry- 

%ov. oTiMQ hvxo^Bv, = in an ordinary icay, as we could, 

utcunque. to Xsyofisvov drj tovto. See 447, A. drj is 

just or even. ev tm nl&a, etc., to try to learn the potter^ s 

art hy beginning with the tub, — the largest vessel, and 
therefore the hardest to make. This proverb occurs again 
in Laches 187, B., in company with its opposite, iv tw 
Kag} rjfuv 6 itivdvrog, i. e. to risk what you value least, at- 
tempt what you can best afford to fail in ; which refers to 
th&^-Carian mercenaries in war, whose blood was less pre- 
cious than their employer's. 

B. aov idi(OTsvovTog. Soph. ^ 174. 515 

D. For what is here said of "the four," see the In- 
troduction. 

E. ay.ovoa. See 503, C. ug ^lodocpoglav . . . xaia- 

GT^actvia, by being the first to bring them into the practice 
of taking pay for performing their political duties. Peri- 
cles introduced the practice of paying the judges. The 
pay was one obolus per diem at first, and then three. 



r 



NOTES. 211 

After the death of Pericles, the people also drew pay for 
attending in the assembly. All this is explained at large 
in that admirable book, Boeckh's Civil Economy of Ath- 
ens, Book II. ^^ 14, 15. Twy Ta onu xaisayoTOJV. See 

469, D. This phrase is explained fully by Protag. 34-2, 
B. "The Lacedsemonians," Socrates there sajs, "con- 
ceal their philosophy, and thus deceive those in other 
states who affect Spartan manners, and icho, in imitation 
of them, have their ears bruised by blows received in boxing, 
{(OTct Tcujuyvvtrai f^iuovueroi. aviovc,) and bind the csestus 
round their hands and study gymnastics, and wear short 
tunics, just as though the Lacedaemonians surpassed the 
rest of Greece by such means." The phrase, then, de- 
notes the partisans of Sparta, those who admire Spartan 
institutions, and are ill-affected towards Athens. 
516 A. xAoTJjv avxov xarffrfqiaar-To. Thucyd. merely says 
(2. 65) j^QTiuaaiv f 5»j|U/c»ja«j . Plutarch mentions an accusa- 
tion and a fine (Vit. Pericl. § 35), as does Diodorus also 
(12. 45) ; but it was no doubt false : he was /o7j«aTwv 
diuqayoig udtogoTUTog by the testimony of the most impartial 

of historians. See Appendix. oKor iTiiiiiXr^ir^;. Comp. 

Xen. 3Iemorab. I. 2. 32, for a similar passage. uni- 

dii'^e . . . noiovvxag, if he had caused them to do. This verb 
and driocfucyco are often used in the sense of causing some- 
thing to appear, of effecting, rendering, and, like cfcmco, 
ddicvvfjii, take their complement in the form of a participle. 

B. xa» lods . . . x^Q^of^i' There is a similar play upon 
Xagi^oftai in Repub. 1. 351, C, aol ydg, 1'^, x<^gc^oucu. 
Ev ys aif TtoteJy ' uXXa 5^ xal rods fioi xffQioat xcil Xi'ys. 

C. ag tq:r, "O^ur^gog. Nusquam disertis verbis hoc 
dictum in eo quem hodie habemus Homero, nisi quis hue 
trahere velit quod Routhius fecit Odyss. 6. 120, 9. 175, 
j^ g' oliy' {\jgiaTal is x«t ciyoioi, ovds dixaioi. Heindorf. 
Plato puts the uyct&ot and ri^usgoi together, in Repub. 5. 



212 GORGIAS. 

470, E., and makes to TJfifgov a part of the philosophic 

nature in Repub. 3. 410, E. ov i^y.iai' «V s^ovUto, i. e. 

ilg ov. 

D. What is here said of Cimon and Themistocles is 
well known. What is said of Miltiades rests on the au- 
thority of Plato, and of the Scholiast on Aristides 3. 677, 
Dindorf, whoniValck. on Herodot. 6. 136, first cited from 
the MS. The Scholiast says ote sxqIisto inl TJj naqm (i. e. 
on account of his fruitless attack upon the island of Pares 
soon after the battle of Marathon), '^^sXtjoav aviov xara- 
KQriiivriaai, o 8h nqmavig siaeX&cav e^rjT-^aaTO avxov. By this 
information, we are enabled to reconcile Plato with He- 
rodot. u. s. It was on the day of the trial, that the pryta- 
nis, or the epistates, came into court as one of the friends 
of Miltiades, (of whose advocacy Herodot. speaks,) and by 
his intercessions led the judges to lower the penalty from 
death to a heavy fine. But for that, death, by being 

thrown into the pit, would have been his portion. zov 

iv MaQa&Mvi, him who ivas at Marathon, the general there. 
Iv is used because the action was '' in Marathonio agro." 

See Soph. Electr. 1. to (3dgadgov is defined by Ti- 

mseus (Lex. Platon. s. v.), "a place like a well, where 
the condemned were thrown," and in Bekker's Anecdot. 
1.219, is said to be " an excavation in Keiriadee, a demus 
of the CEneid tribe, where they threw down the capitally 
condemned, as the Lacedsemonians did into Kseadas." 
Herodot. 7. 133, says, that the heralds of Darius were 
thrown by the Athenians into this place. Comp. Aristoph. 
Clouds 1450, and the Schol. on Aristoph. Plut. 431. 

E. ovxovp oX ys a/a&ol rjvioxoi, etc. This sentence is 
formed like that explained in the note on 512, A. The 
sense is, it is not true that good drivers are not at Jlrst 
thrown from their chariots, hut when they have tended their 
horses, and have become better drivers themselves, that they 



NOTES. 213 

are then ihroicn out. Zsvyog is often used of the vehicle, 
as well as of the yoke or pair of animals drawing it. 
517 A. Twy fiivtoL efiTTQoa&sv. Here, by a kind of zeugma, 
sXsyfg, readily suggested by co^oloyftg, is to be supplied, 
together with nrag, which is contained in ovdsru. See 

Soph. Antig. 29. ov yag av a^sjiioov. The metaphor 

is borrowed from charioteers, and is the more natural, as 
persons who lost their rank or authority were said r/.TiEoe'tv. 

Comp. Soph. Antig. 679. ovis Tjj xoXaxixf]. If they 

had used the true art of rhetoric, that is, had been good 
politicians, they would have made the people better and 
not have had to rue its ingratitude : if the flattering art 
of rhetoric, they would have escaped from dangers, be- 
cause that art, according to the Sophists, aw'Csi in tc5v ,a£- 
yioibiv icirdvvcov fidXioTa fisv eavTov. Aristides triumphs in 
a supposed inconsistency of Plato, who had before called 
" the four " xolaxag, and now says that they did not use 
Ttj xoXaxixfj QTjTOQi/(f]. But hc does not see into the mean- 
ing. The words contain a sneer at the rhetoricians. 
They were xoXccy.sg, inasmuch as they studied to gratify, 
not to benefit ; and carrying such a motive into their 
public addresses, they imbued all their words with it. 
But if the false art of rhetoric can rescue from dangers, 
and makes that its first aim, they fell short of it. In oth- 
er words, the art cannot gain its own dearest ends. They 
had the principles of the false rhetoric, but could not gain 
that for which the art was esteemed. 

B. nolXov ys dsl . . . firj . . . egyuai^Tai, noXXov dsT is 
usually followed by an infinitive, and Stallb. says that he 
knows of no example like this. The reason for the con- 
struction seems to be, that noXXov 8sl, being in sense a 
negative, adopts the construction appropriate to ov. ov 

fxT) e^ydarfTui would be a familiar formula. og §ovXu, a 

singular expression for (xig) ov ^ovXei. The verb must be 
19 



214 GORGIAS. 

regarded as coalescing with og to form one notion, like 

quivis in Latin. wg ys dici;(6vovg sivao nolswg, as to their 

being servants of the state, or considering them merely as 
(wg ys) being servants of the state. Stallb. thinks, that the 
phrase arises, by a confusio duarum locutionum, out of mg 
. . . diaxovovg, and dLomovovg slvat. But the infinitive with 
wg can be used in this relation to the main verb, as well 

as in others. nal firj inizQinuv, and not to let them have 

their own ivay. The infinitives limit diicpsgov, 

C. ovdh 7iciv6^8&a . . . asl. Comp. 491, A. ayvo^ 

ovvTsg aXXrjXojv o ti Xsyofisv. ayvoioo takes a genitive, like 
fiuv&dvoi and other verbs of learning oi: understanding. 

Soph. § 182. jj dvvaTov stvaL is for i) d. eoti, by a change 

of style from direct to suspended discourse. Supply (U|Uo- 
loyrinaixsv. 

D. Qi^yM is for giydl, subjunctive of giyoco ; and so giyoov 
for gtyovv infinitive, in Aristoph. Clouds 442. This is 
quite analogous to the contraction of nuvato, and a few 
others in «w, by ?; instead of «, but is used with no other 
verb in Attic except Idgom. Buttmann (largest Gr. 1. 506, 
and note in Heindorf,) thinks that both contractions are 

relics of a general method prevailing in old Ionic. 

xovTov yuQ noQioxiy.ov sivai, etc. This sentence changes 
its structure, and proceeds as if oVra, and not suat, had 
stood here. The anacoluthon is caused, no doubt, by 
the explanatory clause ^' n(xni]Xov ovxa . . . axviodsipov, 
which suggested another construction. 

A. javTcc ovv Tttvia, etc. JVbiw at one time you seem fo5i8 
be aware, that I say that the self-same thing holds good of 
the soul also, and you agree to it, as if understanding ivhat 

I mean, tots ^h answers to ollyov ds vazsgov, and di is, in 
a sense, out of its place. 

B. ngoTslvBadai, to hold forward, as a sample of what 
one has got, hence to take, or select as a specimen. 



NOTES. 215 

ofioioruTovg . . . toarifQ. See 485, A. Osaglon' must 

have been the fashionable baker at Athens. He is thus 
spoken of in a fragment of the Gerytades of Aristophanes 
(Athenaeus 3. 112. E.), 7]y.(o Osagkovog agjonuhov \ /.ittcov, 
iV iojcv jiQi(juvbiv idcodioc, which is a parody of the begin- 
ning of the Hecuba. And a longer fragment from the 
Omphale of Antiphanes, preserved in the same place, 
asks (hy way of parody on Soph. Electr. 257, perhaps,) 
**how a man of noble birth could ever go out of the 
house where he saw the white loaves of bread . . . ovg 

drj^ioraig ] Osagloov tdei^sv- ugToxonog. In a number of 

MSS., aQTonoiog appears. Still another word for the same 
thing is agtoTiouog, which has most commendation from the 
Atticists. I think it likely that this has been unlawfully 
thrust out of its place by the other words in some instan- 
ces. See Lobeck on Phrynichus, 222. Ml&aixog, etc. 

J^iihcdcus, toho wrote the treatise called " la cuisine Sicil- 
ienne.^' The Sicilians were in the gastronomic art to the 
Greeks what the French are now to the v/orld, and iVli- 
thfficus was a Syracusan cook. Repub. 3. 404, D., ^v- 
gaxoaiav Tguns^av xa} 2'iiisXixi)v noLxiXiav oipwVy ag i'oixug, ovx 
aivttg' Athenseus 12. 518, C, dia^67]iol tlaiv im TQvq)fj 
xal ai ^ixeXwv jgdne^uL. Comp. also Cicero de Fin. 2. 28. 
According to Maximus Tyrius (23. 1), cited by Routh, 
Mithsecus went to Sparta, but they, thinking that too 
many cooks would spoil their broth, drove him away. 

C. TiugccijiiEvciiaTag ur&gconovg. ay&gconog is often added 
in contempt, having something of the force of our fellow. 
uvriQ is used on the contrary with an honorable sense. 
This is shown at large in Valckenaer's Opusc. 2. 243, ed. 

Lips. ot,, uv ovibi Ti^wtfiy, etc. Who, it may he, after 

they have filled and fattened the bodies of the men, and 
while they are praised by them, will cause the loss (not only 
of this increase of flesh but) of their old flesh besides. 



2J6 GORGIAS. 

D. otttv drj uvToig^ TJxrj, when now their former repletion 
shall have brought on disease a good while afterv)ards. 
^xto q)£Q(ov is often nearly the same as (pagm, and can only 
be figuratively explained here of the repletion acting as a 
cause bringing in its train disease as the effect. 

E. Nothing is truer than these remarks. The seeds 
of present national evil are sown in the past, and yet we 
blame the men of the present for what we suffer, and 
praise the men of the past, who are the true source of 
our calamities. It is thus that some, who look with alarm 
on the turn our affairs are taking, worship Jefferson as a 

political saint. y.al cpaoi . . . ci'Tovg is for nal ovg ^«ff#, 

by a change of style from the relative to the demonstra- 
tive. 

A. ycdTa^olri. 7rf^to5(x^ A^^t? ttv^stov interprete TimsDO 519 

Lex. p. 154 ubi v. Ruhnken. Heindorf "Akici^iddov. 

As he had some time before left Athens for the last time, 
Plato is here forgetful of dates. See 481, D., note, and 
Appendix, No. I. 

B. ayaraitTovvTbJv, sc. avTcop, these politicians, not tlvojv 
which Stallb. supplies. 

C. Comp. p. 460, C, and Xen. Memorab. 1. 2. 7. > 

aivdvvsvsi, rixvTov nvai, [tovtolc,^ oool, the same thing seems 
to hold good of those who, etc. But Mt. § 632, has a 
different explanation of the form of the sentence. 

D. x(xl TovTov Tov lo/ov. For xal, Heindorf, without 
authority, writes nalioi. But y.al, in the beginning of im- 
perative and interrogative sentences, mark liveliness of 
transition (Mt. § 620), like our and in animated ques- 
tions, particularly in those where objections are refuted. 

E. ov/vovg Tslroj tcoj' Xo/av. The construction seems 
to be Tivag TMV Xoyav av/jovg rdvo), i. e. wars av/iovg drat, 
some things which I have to say I dwell largely upon. 
But if XoybDv depends on avxvovg, as it well can (comp. 



NOTES. 217 

Soph. § 177. 1), the sense must be, I think, a good many 

of my discourses I extend in length. ngog cpiUov. See 

500, B. 

20 A. ozav zvx(aoiv. Comp. 514, E., 518, C What 

is said here refers to Protagoras, Prodicus, and other 
professed teachers of virtue, as Heindorf remarks ; and 
it is amusing to see the contempt felt by the friend of 
Gorgias, a mere teacher of words (XiyHv oieraL dslv noielv 
dsivovg, Meno 95, C), for the Sophists whose pretensions 
were as much higher, as wisdom is higher than elo- 
quence. 

B. rj . , . «,ua yal saviav iCUTrjyogslv. Here supply dnv, 
or avdyicrjv ilvott, which is readily suggested by r/xoiQUv, 
Comp. 517, A. 

C. Ttgos'a&uh to bestow freely ^ and in the first instance, 
without knowing what return the 'party receiving the favor 
will make. Comp, Thucyd. 2. 43, xalltaTov egavov avrjj 
ngo'ie'fj.svoi, bestowing upon their country a most precious con- 
tribution. So Tigosneyovg slsg/ealav, Xen, Anab. 7. 7. 47, 

where Schneider adverts to this sense. ursv i^ia&ov. 

Protagoras, who first openly called himself a Sophist and 
took pay (Frotag. 349, A.), says (328, B.), that he had 
a price, which his student might give if he pleased ; but 
if not, that the student went to a temple, and paid so 
much as he (the student) pronounced on oath the instruc- 
tions to be worth. For the opinions of Socrates on this 

point, see among the rest, Xen. Memorab. 1.6. 13. 

ivsxcogn. The absolute form without av is here used for 
the hypothetical with it. See Mt. § 508, Obs. 2. — — ttjv 
Xccgiv, the favor due, the compensation, as a mark of a 
grateful mind. — — y.al (xt] avv&£\usvog ... to ugyvgiov, and 
should not take the money in consequence of a bargain made 
with him (i. e. should not take it as the payment which 
was stipulated), at the very time when he ivas imparting to 

19* 



218 GORGIAS. 

him the power of siviftness. o tl fidXiaia is joined with «^« 
to increase its preciseness. 

E. avT Ev noulv* There can be little doubt that 
Stallb. is right in separating these words, in opposition to 
Buttmann (2. 361, largest Gr.), who writes in one word 
ccvTsvTToietv. iv and dvg are united only to derivative forms, 
except in the instance of the strange word dva&n^oxco, 

used by Euripides. d ti noirjaag. Heindorf writes 

£v 7ion]oag, " sed fallitur loco qui repudiat articulum 
non recte explicato." Hermann on Eurip. Hecuba, 485, 
2d ed. The indefinite subject is understood, and ev noiri- 
oag denotes after conferring a favor. 

A. (ag diaxovT^aovTOi. Instead of writing ttjv tov diaxo-521 
VHV, Plato deserts the construction of the nearest words, 
and accommodates the participles to naqayMluv. See Mt. 

^ 666. Obs. 2. Just below, Heindorf, Coray, and Stallb. 
think that ug has fallen out before y^olaztvoovxa.. 

B. u ooL Mvaov ys rjdiov 'Aalnr. The sense of this 
vexed passage seems to be that which Stallb. and Olym- 
piod., whom he cites from the MSS., give to it, if you like 
better to call (such a man) a Mysian, call him so ; i. _e. 
" You may give the political man the most contemptible 
name that you can find. Do as you like about that, since 
if you will not act so as to gratify the Athenians (h ^t) 

. . . 7ioi't]aeig) you will ." The apodosis to si . . . 

Kaluv is omitted, being readily suggested by the sense 
of the passage. It is oviwg y.dhi, or ovdev acolvsi, or some- 
thing equivalent. The apodosis which n fir] . . . ■jioii^osig 
would have had, if Socrates had not cut the sentence 
short, is to be found in his words. With iiaXuv must be 
understood joxnov, this political man, whom in fact, though 
not in so many words, Socrates calls a noXayM. But the 
connexion with the foregoing must be owned to be rather 
loose. The Mysians stood low among the people of Asia 



NOTES. 219 

Minor. BIvowv loxaioq (Thesetet. 209, B.), is a proverb for 
the vilest of the vile. Cicero, in his Or. pro Flacco, 
§ 27, says, " Quid porro in sermone Grseco, tam tritum 
atque celebratum est, quam, si quis despicatui ducitur, ut 
Mysorum ultimus esse dicatur ? " 

C. 017 I'Iff o TL xQ-riohTdi avidlg. avrdlq is his property, 
before spoken of in iuv jl I'y^oj. In 465, C, and 466, A., 
the indicative, but in many places the subjunctive follows 
£^w in this formula. The distinction is, according to Stallb. 
on Euthydem. 28T, C, that the subj. deliberates on that 
"quod pro prsesenti rerum conditione fieri debeat." If 
the action is continued, the present subj. is used ; other- 
wise the aorist. Comp. 521, E. just below. When the 
future occurs, on the contrary, '-non de una aliqua aut 
prsesenti dubitatione sermo est, sed res in universum sig- 
nificatur ideoque de futuri temporis perpetuitate cogitan- 

dum est." ug fxoi doxtlg. wg is exclamatory. y.al 

ovx av tlaa/&elg, etc., and as though you could not be 
brought (upon trial) into court. The participle, as «V in- 
dicates (Soph. § 222. 6), is equivalent to the optative ; 
ital aoTisg ovx av siaaxOdrjg. Stallb. thinks that av serves 
to give an optative force to olxiSv also ; but that is unne- 
cessary, cog oly.ojv sxnoduv is as though you were divelling 
aloof ; as if you were isolated, (the consequence of which 
would be, that he could not be accused,) not as though you 
could live isolated. 

T>. Tt Tvxoi' Mireris Heindorf o tl av tvxol corri- 
gentem. Nam optativus post relativa in obliqua oratione 
haudquaquam infrequens est. Addito av hoc loco scri- 

bendum erat tvx]h Stallb. The dissatisfaction with the 

political institutions of Athens, which is here clearly im- 
plied, was felt by Socrates to some degree, but far more by 
Plato, whose ideal turn of m nd was not fitted to find sat- 
isfaction in the present under any system, particularly 



220 GORGIAS. 

under one where demagogues reigned, and philosophers 

had to drink poison. novtjQog. An allusion, no doubt, 

to the actual accusers. ovdsv ys axonov, sc. sit}. 

E. Ttt xofiyjoc xavia. An allusion to what Callicles 

says, 486, C. ods El'^yaaTUt avriq. ods, like oviog, 489, 

B., used of a person who is present and pointed at, has 

no article. nal aviovg aotl Tovg VBtaiaxovg. aviovg is 

taken with vfiag sigyaoTai, and serves to contrast the whole 

vfj.ocg with the part vsojTccTovg. xal := and especially. 

vscoTDCTovg diacpd^HQSL. An allusion to the actual charge 
against Socrates. Comp. 522, B. 

A. For Evtox^lv governing two accusatives, see Mt. 522 
§ 421. Obs. 1. This construction, (which ydoo also some- 
times takes,) seems to be owing to this ; that the verb 
means substantially to make to eat, and needs an object for 

each of these notions. The sentiment conveyed by this 

comparison of the cook and the physician is expressed in 
another way by Crates of Thebes, a Cynic philosopher 
who flourished at Athens in Alexander's time (Diog. 
Laert. 6. 86), tl&si fiayslgco ^vag dsx\ laigra dgax^riv ' j 
aoXaxL TaXavia TiivTS, ov^i^ovIm aanvov ' \ nogvri xulaviov, cpi- 
Xoa6(p(o xgm^olov. 

B. ovxs yvcg rjdovag. To ovxe, idv xs answers. An af- 
firmative and a negative proposition are often thus bound 
together by ovxs and xs ; but ovxs must come first, avxdlg 

the judges implied in dixaax^gLov. ours olg nogl^sxai, 

i. e. ovxs xoviovg, olg xavxa (referring to rjdoval) nogl^sxai. 

anogstv noiovvxa. This was a frequent charge against 

Socrates. The doubt he threw upon their former opin- 
ions, and the unsettled state of mind which he produced, 
may have been unwelcome to a few, and regarded as 
dangerous by a few more, but probably nothing made him 
more unpopular than his provoking way of bringing men 
who argued with him to a stand, so that they did not 



NOTES. 221 

know what to say. Meno says, (79, E., cited by Hein- 
dorf,) "O Socrates, I used to hear it said of you, be- 
fore I became acquainted with you, that you do nothing 
else except aviog ts anoQilg, nal jovg aXXovg noiug anogilv.^^ 

C. TtQcciTOj TO vfihsQov df] TovTo, and herein I am doing 
just (drj) what is fur your interest. Ast takes jiavia xama 
with TigaTTcx), as well as with Xsyw, and -vfisTsgov . . . rovio as 

added in apposition. ovicog diaHelfxivog. Videtur oviwg 

etiam sequente consona litera usurpatum esse ubi vi et 

pondere suo pollet plurimum. Stallb. ip uvtm vnaQxoi. 

Heindorf wishes to erase iv, or write sV, with some rea- 
son, as vnaQx<^ takes with it a simple dative. 

D. ^o/j&Eia kavTco. This noun with the dative denotes 
hel'p afforded to ; with the genitive, against (comp. ^orj- 

&Bia ^ag^agmv, Plat. Epist. 7. 332, E.), ot to any one. 

There is an allusion here to 486, B. 

E. avTo TO ano&v^axEiv. Comp. for the sentiment 
Plato's Apol. 28, B., et seq. (og tovxo ovTcog l^st de- 
pends on Aoyov Xe^ai, as if it were Xo/m del^ai, ug . . . exsi. 

523 A. cpaal, i. e. as story-tellers say, when they begin a sto- 
ry. Xoyov opposed to fiv&ov is a historical narrative, a 

true story, as opposed to a Jictilious narrative. '^'OfAtjQog 

Xiyei. Iliad. 15. 187. xal asl xm vvv hi, et semper et 

nunc etiam. Ast. tanv includes a past tense. 

B. viojoTi, in modern times, used relatively to the days 
of Saturn. oi e:i . . . vtjacov. The preposition is ac- 
commodated to lopieg (see Soph. Electr. 137), because the 
officers set over the blessed islands came from thence. 

C. EHaxegoms, in each direction, to the blessed islands, 
and to the prison of punishment. 

D. 7iQoy.tYMXv^fjiivoL —Z s^ovTEg ngoitSiioiXvfA^ivov. See 
Msch. Prometh. 362, Soph. Electr. 54. The sense is, 
having eyes and ears, and the whole body, spread as a veil 
before the soul. '- aviolg . . . inlngoa&Ev ylyvsiai, are in 



222 GORGIAS. 

their way. tovto aviMv, this pro'perty of theirs, this in 

them. 

E. t^alq)Vf]g ano&ccvovjog = sv&vg ano&avoviog, the mo- 
ment he is dead. Soph. § 222. N. 4. dvo in Tijg "Aalag* 

Routh explains this by their being born of Europa, a 
Phoenician, and adds, that Minos was regarded by some 
as a stranger in Crete. " Sed Cretam insulam Asise as- 
signasse videntur sicut Libyain modo Europse modo Asiae 
contribuerunt ; ut duas orbis terrarum partes posuerint, 
Asiam et Europam." Ast. But no proof has been found 
elsewhere, that Crete was assigned to Asia. 

A, ev T(w Xsifibin, etc. Virgil, ^neid 6. 540, 524 

" Hie locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ambos : 
Dextera, quae Ditis magni sub raoenia tendit, 
Hac iter Elysium nobis ; at Iseva malorum 
Exercet poenas, et ad impia Tartara mittit." 

B. ov nolv riTTov . . . tJvtisq aal ote I'^tj. A free and 
rather irregular construction, instead of ov nolv ^ttov . . . 
?J oTs e'Crj. rivnsQ is brought in through the influence of ttJj/ 
Uiv Ti]v avTovy and alters the ensuing words to suit itself, 

D. olog sivai nageaxevaoTO, etc., such as he had prepared 
himself to be while living in regard to his body, i. e. such 
as were his ways of using his body. Just below, evdrjXa 
Tttxna are used as if, instead of olog shui, oia sxn had pre- 
ceded, and Tama refers to the qualities implied in olog, 
etc. 

E. xaisldtv . . . yjvx^g. The aorist marks indefinite 
time ; ipvxrjg depends on ovdiv ; nothing belonging to, or in 

the soul. aXXa dLafis^aarL/bjfxsvrjv, etc. Tacit. Annal. 

6.6, "Neque frustra prsestantissimus sapientise firmare 
solitus est, si recludantur tyrannorum mentes, posse ad- 
spici laniatus et ictus ; quando, ut corpora verberibus, ita 
ssevitia, libidine, malis consultis animus dilaceretur." 

B. ol wcpEXovixsvoL . .. yal didovTsg, i. e. those who, while 5 26 
they suffer, are made better . . . are such as, etc. 



NOTES. 223 

C. tdlg an. See 464, D., Prometh. 937. 

D. Tovg nollovg • . . TiaQadsiyndiav. By a consti'uctio 
ad sensum, nuQadeiy^mTtov used of the persons who serve 
as examples, is joined to noXlovgy as if it were masculine. 
"Ofir}gog. Odys. 11. 575, seq. 

£. ix Twi' . . . av&gunoi, the men ivho prove to he even 
VERY wicked are of the class of the powerful. Here, and 
in 526, A., ylyvmS^ccL means to become subjectively, i. e. 
to become in the view of others, to be found out to be. 
5'^Q C. iniarjijrjvdiASvog idv ts, etc., putting his mark upon 
him to show whether he thinks him curable or not. Comp. 
Repub. 10. 614, which I will give in Enghsh. "When, 
therefore, his soul went out of his body, he began a jour- 
ney, with a number of others, and they came to a won- 
derful place, where there were two openings in the 
ground close by one another, and others opposite to them 
above in the sky. Between these, judges sat, who, when- 
ever they finished judging, bade the just take the road 
on the right and upwards through the sky, having first 
attached certificates (ai^fxua) to those who had been judg- 
ed, in front ; and ordered the unjust to take the road to 
the left and leading downward, with marks behind indi- 
cating all their conduct." ov nolvnqa.y^ovriaavTog, who 

has not been "a busybody in other men^s matters," who 
has not gone out of his own sphere of duties, to perform 
a part belonging to another. In Repub. 4. 433, B., it 
is made a definition of justice, that a man zw aviov ttqut- 
TSL V.CU ov nolvTiQay^ovH. Here the words especially point 
at taking an active part in politics, which, for a man who 
is not yet qualified for political life, is undertaking anoth- 
er's duty to the neglect of his own. 

C, D. liidxiQQg . . . rsicvaoiv. This passage is consid- 
ered to be spurious by Heindorf and Ast, for reasons, 
which, as far as I can see, are altogether insufficient. 



224 GORGIAS. 

E. avTiTTaQaHciXcj, avil denotes in my iufn, in reply to 
the exhortations which you gave me to engage in politics. 
Just below, avxl . . . ccyojvMv denotes worth all the trials 
here, i. e. to be set against, or equal in importance to all 
the trials before human tribunals, where rhetoric, as its 
advocates alleged, would save a man from condemnation. 
ivd^dds, Exel, and inslae are often used of this life, and of 
death or a future state ; the context of course suggesting 
the explanation. Comp. Soph. Antig. 76, Electr. 356, 
Eurip. Alcest. 363. 

A. Tov T-^g Al/lvrjg vUv. -^acus (son of Jupiter and 527 
^gina), as being the judge for all from Europe. Olym- 
piod. apud Stallb. says, '^ he adds ^gina because Calli- 
cles was from ^gina." But as the Platonic Scholiast can 
have known nothing about Callicles, I suspect that Aiyl- 
vrjg is an error in transcribing for EvQoontjg, occasioned by 

the similar word preceding it. x^-^t^n^^h ®tc. This 

noble passage alludes to 486, B. zvmriau. The At- 
tic form of the future of ivrnta, according to Thomas 
Magister and Moeris sub voce. Comp. Aristoph. Clouds 
1443, 1379. The later writers used all the forms from 
xvitxm, unless it be the present and imperfect. 

B. Exilos . . . ov^cpBQOJv, advautageous there. See 5'26, 
E. The adverb of motion is used, because the journey 
from this world is thought of It is the same as when we 
go thither. Comp. the opposite in ^schin. c. Ctes. 5} 97, 
Bekker, " he said that he wished to report to you ttjV in 
nskoTTovv^aov ngsa^siav -tjv iuQia^svos, his embassy into Pe- 
loponnesus, strictly the embassy into P. from ichich he had 
returned. TiQifitt, remains quiet, unshaken, i. e. unre- 

futed. • ov TO doxslv eivai aya&ov ccXla to uvai. Comp. 

the noble words in Repub. 2. 361, A., io^dirj ddiy.la doxuv 
dlxaiov itvai, ^7] ovra. ^schylus was the source of the 
expression, Sept. c. Theb. 574, ov yag doxecv agLaxog aAA* 



NOTES. 225 

elvai &ilu, upon which words all the theatre turned and 
looked at Aristides, according to Plutarch in his life. 

C. ovzw ;^^r^aT£'oy. ovxm is immediately explained by 

inl TO dUaiov ail. iixav&a, to that kind of life, ipiuv&a 

came perhaps to be used with a verb of motion, because 
with the motion its end, rest in the place, is often thought 

of. dog 6 Xo'/oq arjfialvsi, as the discourse shows. Stallb. 

gives wg 6 aog ).6yog, with the best of the MSS., to which 
Ast very justly objects. The same false reading appears 
511, B., 460, C, and Socrates could not call the argu- 
ment, so far as it proved this point, the argument of Cal- 
licles, to whom he here speaks. 

D. naxdlai. The interpreters are divided between 
naiu^ai, with which i'aaov jlva and af, from aov, just above, 
are to be supplied, and naju^ai, sine ie verberari. Butt- 
mann even denies that the middle can have this sense,^ 
and, I incline to think, with reason. It may denote strike 
yourself or get yourself struck (i. e, do something which 
shall cause the action of striking to come back upon 
yourself), but not allow yourself to be struck, i. e., in this 
place, "bear such an infliction without thinking it the 
greatest evil in the world." Stallb. in defence of the mid- 
dle so used, cites from Aristoph. Clouds 494, cpig'' Ida il 
dgug, i]v tig ae Tvnjr, ; where Strepsiades replies, rvjijofzai : 
this word Stallb. takes in the sense of fw euuviov Tvmea&ai. 
I apprehend, that jvniouaL is in the passive. "What do 
you do," says Socrates, " if a person beats you .'' " "I 
am beaten," is the reply, i. e. I do nothing but sufl^er, I 
get beaten. We need not be troubled by ov ys ^aQguv ; 
for av is occasionally repealed with ye in the second 
clause, with a certain increase of force in the exhortation. 
Comp. Herodot. 7. 10, "I shall hear of you as being torn 
to pieces by dogs and birds, tJ jtov iv yjj rf] "A&rivulcov tJ 
as ys iv iff Aaxedaifxoviav ; " Soph. CEd. Tyr. 1 101, jlg as . . , 

20 



226 GORGIAS. 

EtLTiTS . . . JJavog . . . 7iQoanilaa&s1a\ i] as ys . . . yioUov ,- 
The same is true of o ys, and tu in Latin. Nor do I see 
how -d-otggwv opposes this construction any more than ^«^'- 
QovvTOjg would. The sense then is, yes, indeed, and do 

you calmly let him give you this dishonorable blow. 

Stallb., I find, has given up his defence of num^ai, im- 
perative middle, in his second edition. 

E. olg ovdsTcoTS ravToc donsl^. Comp. 491, B. He in- 
cludes himself in the censure to give it a milder form. 



APPENDIX 



No. I. 

Where and when does Plato represent this Dialogue to have 
taken place ? 

1. Where"? In the house of Callicles, say all with 
whose opinion I am acquainted, except Schleiermacher. 
He decides in favor of some public place, such as the 
Lyceum, where other conversations of Socrates were 
held. His reasons, given in a note on his translation of 
Gorgias (Vol. IH. 473 of his Plato), are principally these. 
1. Socrates (447, B.) seems to be going into the place 
where Gorgias is. He meets Callicles without, who says, 
"whenever you wish to come to my house, Gorgias will 
exhibit to you, for he lodges with me." (See the note on 
that place.) The words, whenever you wish to come, must 
relate to some future time. What does Callicles do, 
then, if they are at his house, (Schl. leaves to be im^ 
plied,) but shut the door in his visitors' faces. To tell a 
stranger just entering your house to call at any time, 
without asking him in, is to turn him away. 2. Schl. 
finds it strange and not consistent with Athenian polite- 
ness, that Callicles should have deserted his guests, and 
be going away from his own house. To these reasons 
of Schleiermacher's may be added two others. 3. If 
Socrates and his friend were at the door of Callicles' 
house to hear Gorgias display his rhetorical powers, and 
if Chaerephon knew Gorgias well, why should they need 
the information that Gorgias lodged there. 4. Perhaps 
it may be regarded as a slight argument, that Socrates 



228 GORGIAS. 

says (506, A.), icofisv xctlgsiv not anloofiEv : to which Gor- 
gias repUes, ''it does not seem to me that we ought yet 
anis'vat.'^ For andvai must have the same subject as the 
preceding anloji^sv. Here, then, Socrates expects that 
the other parties to the conversation will go away from 
the place, when the discourse is broken off; and Gorgias 
repeats what Socrates had said, including himself among 
those who would leave the place. But this could not 
be, if they were where Gorgias was staying. 

No one within my knowledge has examined what 
Schleiermacher says on this point, or given reasons for 
choosing the house of Callicles as the scene of the Dia- 
logue, except Cousin. His reasons, I must think, have 
little weight. 1. There would have been some allusion, 
direct or indirect, to the place, if a public one. The 
same might be said, with equal reason, I think, on the 
other side. 2. It was mainly in private houses, as Plato 
affirms in Hippias Major, that Gorgias spoke. Plato's 
expression is Idm imdsl^sig noiovfisvog, and Idla, contrasted 
with «V Tw di^fiM just preceding, means nothing more than 
in other places besides the assembly. 3. Of Callicles leav- 
ing his guests, and going out to talk with Socrates, he 
says, " nothing is more natural, than to go to meet per- 
sons who are visiting you, and whom you are to receive, 
at the entrance of your house." If I mistake not, the 
porter would have admitted the strangers, and the master 
of the house have been in a distant part of the building. 
4. To Schleiermacher's main remark, he replies, that, 
as Gorgias was fatigued, Callicles could not ask him to 
repeat his exhibition, and therefore begged the visitors 
to call at another time. But need they be turned away ? 
Might they not be invited in, without the necessity of a 
new exhibition on the part of Gorgias ? 

2. When? The passage 473, E., which is treated of 



APPENDIX. 229 

at large in the note, has been usually supposed to deter- 
mine the time. But several scholars, as Boeckh (which 
I learn from C. F. Hermann's work, 1. 634,) and Foss, 
have ascribed an earlier date to the Dialogue, and one 
so early even as the first visit of Gorgias to Athens. 
The arguments, so far as I know them, with a single ex- 
ception, are of little importance. They are, 1. Pericles 
is spoken of as vsmotI TSTsXsvTTjxojg, 503, C. But vstooTi may 
be widely used. Comp. 523. "Nuper, id est paucis ante 
sseculis." Cic. de Nat. Deor. 2. 50. It was twenty-four 
years before 405, B. C. And Pericles in this passage is 
contrasted tacitly with Themistocles, Cimon, and Miltia- 
des, whose deaths were considerably earlier. 2. Arche- 
laus is said to have committed the crimes by which he 
gained the throne, "yesterday and the day before." But 
this is very plainly a rhetorical contrast with the nalaiotg 
Tigdyfxaoiv, just before spoken of. See 470, D. 3. De- 
mus, son of Pyrilampes, was a youth when the Wasps 
was written, seventeen years before 405, B. C. See 
481, E. Suppose him thirty-two in 405, Plato, I imagine, 
if he had been aware, at the time of writing, of his exact 
age, would not have scrupled to say what he does. 4. The 
passage, 473, E., where Socrates speaks of his ignorance 
of the way how to put the question when he was a pre- 
siding officer, is inconsistent with Apology 32, B., which 
refers to the famous occasion in 406, B. C. Socrates, 
therefore, must allude to something else. I can scarcely 
conceive how any one, used to the style of the Platonic 
Socrates, can take what he says 473, E. as sober ear- 
nest. 5. In 481, D., and 519, A., Alcibiades is spoken 
of as beloved by Socrates after their intimacy must long 
have ceased, and as likely to be punished by the Athe- 
nians, after his last departure from Athens, and a little 
before his death. This appears to me the most serioMs 



230 GORGIAS. 

objection to the year 405. But I apprehend that this is 
by no means the only instance in which Plato assigns the 
relations of one time to another, changing the more im- 
material circumstances, as the tragic poets did those of 
the fables, to suit his design. 



No. II. 

On what is said of Pericles, p. 516, A., and on the char-* 
acttr given to him in this Dialogue. 

An eminent historian, Thirlwall, Hist, of Greece, VoL 
III. Chap. 18, and Appendix 2, has examined the pas- 
sage above quoted, and thinks that Plato's charge of 
peculation at this time arose out of a confusion of dates 
and circumstances. This may be so, but there are two. 
things which ought to be said on behalf of Plato, before 
we fully condemn him for injustice towards his great 
countryman. The first is, that he expresses no opinion 
as to the justice of the charge. If it is admitted to be 
unjust, his argument is so much the stronger, for it turns 
upon the ingratitude of a people towards its public ser- 
vants. Indeed, taken in connexion with the charges 
against Themistocles, Cimon, and Miltiades, it wears the 
appearance of an unfounded accusation. The other is, 
that the fact may have been as Plato represents it : the 
people, in a sudden outburst of displeasure, may have 
at this time fined him, upon a charge of peculation so 
frivolous, that Thucydides does not think it worthy of 
mention. The circumstances were these : Pericles was 
deposed from his office of general (Plut. Pericl. § 35, 
Diodor. 12. 45), — it may be at one of the epicheirotonice, 
or in consequence of a special process, an eisangelia. A 



APPENDIX. 231 

suit was brought against him, — probably a ygacp}], though 
Plutarch calls it a dl)trj. Cleon, Simmias, or Lacratidas, 
was his accuser, and he was fined in a sum variously esti- 
mated at fifteen, fifty (Plut.), and eighty talents (Diodor,). 
The nature of the suit is not stated, but it certainly may 
have been xXonrj dr](xoal(ov ngayf^diav, based upon some 
trifling circumstance, occurring at a time when moneys 
would be under his control, as commander of the forces. 
The general Timotheus, with no more reason, perhaps, 
was accused of treason, and then, at the rendering of his 
accounts (euthynse), charged with bribery, and fined one 
hundred talents. To this it may be added, that Aristides, 
in his vindication of Pericles, nowhere, so far as I have 
observed, taxes Plato with inaccuracy, but follows his 
statement, as if he thought it true. And this he does, in 
a work where he accuses Plato of anachronisms and mis- 
quotations. (Aristid. 2. 319, 327, de Quatuorv. ed. Din- 
dorf. In the latter place the Sophist says: "if one 
should ask Plato whether, supposing he had been one of 
Pericles' judges when he was tried for peculation, he 
would have been one to condemn him, and would have 
given more weight to the words of Cleon than to those of 
Pericles, or," etc.) 

Plato, then, in this very serious and not at all ironical 
passage (see Thirlwall, 3. 91), may have given no credit 
to the charge against Pericles, and, notwithstanding the 
silence of historians as to the nature of the suit, may be 
right in calling it one for peculation. 

Upon another point, — Plato's consistency in the char- 
acter which he gives to Pericles, — I will say but a word. 
There are three passages which concern us here ; Gorg. 
515, C. - 517, Meno 99, B. - 100, B., compared with 
94, B., and Pheedrus 269 A. -270, B. In Meno, eido^la, 
or correct opinion, is ascribed to Pericles, without wis- 



232 GORGIAS. 

dom, and in Phasdrus he has the credit of possessing con- 
summate eloquence, derived from the discipline of Anax- 
agoras. In Gorgias, he is denied to be a true orator, but 
in Phsedrus is declared to be navxav tsXecotutos hq Trjv qtj- 
TOQiKTiv. The seeming inconsistency can be explained by 
taking into consideration, that Plato judges of the orator 
in Gorgias by a moral standard, and in Phaedrus looks at 
him as capable of producing a work of art ; and perhaps 
by this consideration also, that while he would grant to 
Pericles all that knowledge of the mind which the physi- 
cal instructions of Anaxagoras could furnish, he might 
still refuse to him the attributes of a truly philosophical 
artist. 



COLERIDGE 
ON THE STUDY OF THE GREEK CLASSIC POETS, 

WOOLSEY'S GREEK TRAGEDIES, 

HERODOTUS, 

CROSBY'S GREEK TEXT BOOKS, &c. 

PUBLISHED BY 

JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY, 

134 Washington Street. 



INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE GREEK 
CLASSIC POETS. Designed principally for the Use of 
Young Persons at School and College. By Henry Nelson 
Coleridge, Esq., A. M., late Fellow of King's College, 
Cambridge. Containing, 1. General Introduction. 2. Homer. 
Of the above work the JVorth American Review says, " The subject 
of the Homeric Poetry, to which the greater part of the volume is de- 
voted, is admirably discussed. There is ample learning without pedantry 
or ostentation, and good sense, good taste, and scholar like elegance of 
style. The various theories on the origin of the Homeric poems are 
stated with clearness and distinctness. The manifold beauties of the 
Iliad and Odyssey, are developed with critical sagacity, and with a 
warmth of sensibility which never becomes overstrained or extravagant." 

WOOLSEY'S GREEK TRAGEDIES. 

4 vols. 12mo. per vol. $0,50. 

I. THE ALCESTIS OF EURIPIDES, with Notes, for the 

Use of Colleges in the United States. By T. D. Woolsey, 
Professor of Greek in Yale College, pp. 132. 

II. THE ANTIGONE CF SOPHOCLES, with Notes, &c. 

pp. 134. 

III. THE PROMETHEUS OF ^SCHYLUS, with Notes^ 

&c. pp. 98. 



IV. THE ELECTRA OF SOPHOCLES, with Notes, &c, 
pp. 214. 

This Course has been introduced into Harvard, Yale, Dartmouth, 
Bowdoin, &c. 

Of the Alcestis and the Antigone the North American Review says, 

"The form in which Mr. Woolsey has given these works to the public 
is neat and convenient; and they are printed with Mr. Folsom's well- 
known accuracy The text of the Alcestis, selected by Mr. Woolsey, is 
that of William Dindorf, contained in the Poetse Scenici GrsBci, pub- 
lished at Leipzig and London in 1830. This text has received the ap- 
probation of Hermann, from whose judgment in such matters there lies 
no appeal. 'A well-written preface contains a clear statement of the sub- 
ject matter of the play, with a critique on the several characters brought 
out in the development of the plot. A brief, but comprehensive view of 
the poetical genius of Euripides, in which his beauties are pointed out, 
and his faults touched upon, with a discriminating hand, gives additional 
interest to the volume. The body of notes at the end are remarkable 
for a union of deep learning, acute judgment, and fine taste. 

" The preface and commentary to the Antigone are even more creditable 
to Mr Woolsey 's ability than those to the Alcestis. The sketch of the poem, 
• in the preface, is written with clearness and brevity. The difficulties in 
this play, that call for a commentator's explanation, are far more numerous 
than in the Alcestis. In Mr. Woolsey's commentaries on the/se number- 
less knotty passages, he puts them together in a more intelligible form, 
and shows a sharper perception of delicate shades of meaning, than we 
have ever met with in the explanations of any other edition whatever. 

" We conclude this notice by again expressing our satisfaction at the 
appearance of these works. They are not only honorable to the taste 
and talent of Mr. Woolsey, but will bring reputation to the classical 
scholarship of our country. Among all the books of this kind, prepared 
either at home or in England, for students and private readers, we ara 
not acquainted with any which are equal to these in variety of merit. 
Trollope's Pentalogia does not bear the slightest comparison with them, 
in the copiousness, elegance, or value of the commentary. The series of 
tragedies for schools and colleges, published by Valpy, and edited by 
Major and Brasse, are useful books on the whole ; but the notes are 
mostly dry verbal discussions, often showing a curiosa felicilas in misun- 
derstanding the poetical spirit of the passages attempted to be illustrated. 
We are glad to learn that Professor Woolsey is at work on two more 
tragedies, the Prometheus Bound and ^the Electra. When these shall 
have been published, the lovers of classical literature will be provided 
with a series of the master-pieces of the Attic drama, illustrated by the 
blended lightsof grammatical, philological, and historical learning, under 



the guidance of a discriminating judgment, and a ready sympathy with 
all that is beautiful in poetical inspiration, and sublime in moral senti- 
ment." 

Of the Prometheus and Electra the same Review speaks as follows : — 
" Professor Woolsey has now completed his proposed course of Greek 
Tragedies. We hope the reception'of these admirable works among the 
teachers and scholars of our country will induce Mr. Woolsey to follow 
up the career he has so brilliantly entered upon. It is an uncommon 
thing in any country, for a mind of nice poetical sensibilities to be en- 
gaged in critical labors, or to have the necessary patience in the acquisi- 
tion of exact knowledge, to qualify it for such a task ; but so fortunate a 
conjunction between profound and accurate learning and delicate taste, 
when it does take place, brings ont^something which men will not will- 
ingly let die." 

In Press, 
THE GORGIAS OF PLATO, with Notes, by T. D. Wool- 
sey. 1 vol. 8vo. 

Just Published, 
HERODOTUS, from the text of ScHWEiGHiEUSER : with Eng- 
lish Notes. Edited by C. S. Wheeler, A. M., Tutor in 
Greek in Harvard University. 2 vols. 12mo., with Map. 



GREEK TEXT-BOOKS, 

BY 

ALPHEUS CROSBY, 

PROFESSOR OF THE GREEK LANGUiGE AND LITERATURE IM 
DARTMOUTH COLLEGE. 

A GRAMMAR OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE. Part 
First. A Practical Grammar of the Attic and Common 
Dialects, with the Elemeats of General Grammar. 12mo. 
pp. xviii. and 239. 

In this work, an attempt has been made to meet the wants both of 
the beginner and of the more advanced student. The volume is com- 



plete with the exception of the Syntax, which is now in press. In- 
structors, both in classical schools and in colleges, are respectfully invit- 
ed to examine the work so far as published. 

TABLES ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK INFLECTION. 

12mo. pp. 69. 

In this volume, the Tables contained in the Grammar are reprinted for 
the convenience and economy of beginners in learning the Greek para- 
digms. It is believed, that those who may not adopt the Grammar will 
still find important advantages in the use of the Tables. The Preface, 
and a few pages as a specimen, are subjoined for exaniination. 

THE SAME WORK IN LARGE QUARTO, for the con- 
venience of more advanced Students in consulting and com- 
paring the Greek paradigms. 

One page of the quarto contains six pages of the duodecimo edition. 
So that, in the former, a single opening presents to the eye all the 
tables of declension ; another, the whole regular conjugation of the verb, 
including its terminations, paradigm, and translation; a third, all the 
tables of the verbs in ^i ; &c. 

In Press ^ 
A SYNTAX OF THE GREEK LANGUAGE, with the 
Elements of General Syntax. 

This treatise will extend to about 150 pages, and will form the fourth 
and concluding Book of the Grammar before mentioned. It will be sold 
separately to those who may have the preceding part of the volume. 

THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, with English Notes. 

The text will chiefly follow the celebrated edition of L. Dindorf, and 
will be printed in the same large and handsome type with Professor 
Woolsey's Select Tragedies. The notes will be designed particularly for 
those who are commencing the study of the language, and will be adapt- 
ed to the author's Greek Grammar. A specimen of the text is subjoined. 



JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY, 

HAVE IN PREPARATION 

A COPIOUS ENGLISH AND GREEK LEXICON. 



KTP or 

A N A B A 2 E SI 2 A\ 



I. 

Jafeiot y,aX IlagvadTLSos yiyvovjai TtatSss 8vo, 
7tgsa6vT£gos fiiv ^AgTa^ig^i^g, vearegos di Kvgog, 
''Enel 8i rjodsvei Aagscos xal vitoTuevs TfAfi/T7^V 
Tov jSiov, idovXsTO Tco TiatSe dficpoisga naguvau 
2. ""O iiev ovv 7igsa6vTsgos nagdv irvy^^ava' Kv- 
gov di ^BTanii-LTteTaL and ttjs dg/rjg^ if? avzov aa.- 
xgdTti\v iuotricis • y.al GTgaxijydv Si avzov (XTteSsi^s 
Ttdviav, ocfOi £LS KaoTcoXov neBtov ddgoi^oviaL. 
^AvaSaivEi ovv 6 Kvgog, ?,a6cov TLoaacpsgvqv ag 
q)D.ov' xal Tmv ^Ek?.7Jvcov 8i e/av OTtXhag dviS-q 
jgiaxoalovg, dgyovxu. 8i avrcov ^eviav Uaggdoiov. 
3. ^E7tBi8ri 8i ize/.svu^Ge Aageiog, xal xaTioir^ 
stg T-qv l3aat),£Lav ^Agia^ig^i^g. Tiaaacpigvjjg 8l(X- 
PdkXsL TOV Kvgov ngog tov d88X(p6v, ag iniSov- 
Xbvol uvtS. ^O 8i TteiOsTat js ocal ov?,?.afi6dv£i 
Kvgov ag djtoy.rsv^v -q 8i fiTJi^g i^airqaafiivrf 
avTov dno7iiu7t£L ndXiv ijtl zijv dgyijv. 4. ^ O 8^ 
m d7irj?.d£ yuvSvvsvGag xal dTL^aodsig^ ^ovXevsiai^ 
oncog fijJTiOTS hi lorat im tS d8£?,(pa, dXA\ ijv 
Bvvqiai. j3a(ji?,£va£L dvx' £y.£ivov. IJagvaarig fiiv 
8q ?) fnjrqg v7tTJgy£ tS Kvga^ cpO.ovoa avjov fxaX- 
kov q TOV Pa(jL?,£vovTa ^AgTa^ig^v. 5. "Ogtis 
1 



2 AEN0<IifLlST02 [1.1.5-8. 

5' acpLxvuTO Tav Ttagd ^aatXicos ngos avroV, ndv- 
ras ovxco diaTidslg dnsTts^TiETO^ Soxe avxco ^dXXov 
q)ikovg elvai i) ^aaLXsi, Kal tSv nag'' iaviS Si 
pag6dgcov insusXetTO, as noXs^sTv ts txavol eirf- 
(?av, xal svvoLxag h'^oiev avT(o. 

6. Tr^v di '' EXXTiviKriv Bvva^iv ijdgoL^sv, cog fxd- 
Xi(jTa idvvaro iTttxgvTiToixsvos, ovtcos on ditagaoxsv' 
adTOTUTOv XdSoL ^adtksa, ^JlSs ovv iitouiTO rijv 
avXXoyriv • onoaas €i%s tpvkaxdg iv zai? uoXeai^ 
TtagrjyysiXs rots (pgovgdg^otg ixddxoig^ }.a/A,6dv€iv 
avdgag UeXoTtovvr^diovg oil TcKHdxovg xal ^sXxtd- 
Tovg, m ijnSovksvovxog Tiddacpigvovg ratg noXedi. 
Kal ydg -qdav al ^Icovixal itoXeig Tiddacpigvovg xo 
dg/aiov^ ex ^adiXicog dsdoijiivat' xoxs 5' dq)£dX7Jx£' 
dav Ttgog Kvgov nddai, nXrjv Mikijxov, 7. 'JEv 
MlXtjxco di Tiddaq)sgv7fg, ngoaidOoiiavog xd avxd 
ravra ^ovXsvofxsvovg, \_d710dxijvat Tigog Kvgov,'\ 
Tovg fxsv avxav aTiixxscvs, xovg S ' i^iSaXsv, * O di 
Kvgog v7toXa6cjv xovg cpsvyovxag^ dvXXs^ag dxgd- 
xevfia, STtoXiogxei Mtktfxov xal xaxd y-qv xal xaxd 
-d'dXaxxav^ xal iTtstgdxo xaxdysiv xovg ixTtSTtxcoxo- 
Tag. Kal avxr^ av dXXr^ Txgocpadig '^v avxa xov 
dOgoL^stv dxgdxBv^a, 8. Ilgog Si ^adiXia TtsfXTtcDV 
T^^LOv, dSsl(p6g «V avxov^ Sodrjvai ol rat^'rag xds 
noXsig fidkkov, 7) Tiddacpigrrfi/ dg/siv avxSv xal 
ff fi7]xrfg dvvsTtgaxxsv avxS ravra* Sdxs padcksvg 
T^g fxiv Ttgog iavxov ijiiSovXrjg ovx ydOdvsxo, Tid~ 
dacpigvst Si ivo^i^s noXsiiovvxa avxov dfKpl xd 
dxgaxevfiaxa Sanavav • Sdxs ovSiv rjxOsxo avxSv 
TtoXefiovvxcov * xal ydg b Kvgog dnsTtSfiTts xovg 
yiyvo^ivovg Sad^iovg ^adiXsZ ex xSv jtokscov, &v 
Tiddacpsgvrig ixvy^avsv h'^^cov. 



1.1.9-11.] KTPOT ANABA2I2. 3 

9. "^AAo ^f argdjsvfjia ai^rw avvsXiysTO iv Xeg- 
gov7J(jcp jfj xazavTiTisgas ^ASvBov tovSs tov rgoTtov. 
KXeag/os AaxeBai^iovios cpvyds r^v ' tovxco avyyE- 
vofxsvos 6 Kvgos, ijyoiadri tb avxov^ xal didcoaiv 
avTcp ^vgtov? dagaixovs. 'O di ?.a6cov z6 ^gvcfiov, 
Grgdjsvfia avveXs^ev dno tovtcov tcov ^grfixdrcov, 
xal inoXsfjLSi, ix Xsggovijaov ogixa^avos^ roig Oga- 
|t Tois vTiig ^ EXXridnovTov oixovatj xal aipiksi 
TOV? "£XXrfvas' Sots xal ^grji^iara avve6dXXovTO 
avT(o eh Tiqv jgocpriv xav aigaTiarav at ^EXXrid- 
novTiaxal rcoksis ixovaai, Tovio 8^ av ovrco jgs- 
(pofxsvov iXdvdavsv avrS to azgdzsv^a, 

10. ^AgiariTtTtos 8i 6 OsTjaXog ^ivog av hvy- 
Xavsv avTo, xal Ttu^ofisvos vtco tSv olxol dvTi- 
ajaf^LcoTcov, eg^sxai Ttgos tov Kvgov, xal ahsi av- 
TOV €i9 Sia^tXiovs ^svovs xal Tgicsv ^riv&v ^ladov^ 
m ovTo Tiegi/svdfxsvos av tSv dvTi^TadioTtDV, '^ O 
Si Kvgos diSaaiv avrw etg TSTgaxia/tliovs xal f | 
fitfvSv iiiadov ' xal dslTai aviov, f^irj ngdadsv xa^ 
TaXvoai Tigos tovs avxiaTadLaTag^ nglv dv avtS 
avfi6ovX£V(jrfTai, Ovto 8i av to iv GsTTaXta iXdv- 
davsv avTo Tgscpofxsvov (jigdTSVfia. 11. Ugo^svov 
8i TOV BolStlov, §8vov ovTa avTa, ixeXevae XaSov- 
za dvSgag on nlEiOTOvg itagayEviadat^ ag slg Usl- 
ai8ag povXofisvog dTgaTSveadat^ G>g ngd/fxaTa jra- 
gs^ovTcov JIslgilSSv ttj iavTOv x^9^' ^ocpaivsTOV 
8i TOV I^Tv^icpdXiov^ xal 2JcjxgdT7fv tov ^A/aiov^ 
^ivovg ovTag xal TovTovg^ ixiksvasv dv8gag XaGov- 
ras iXdelv otl nXsiOTOvg, cog TtoXsfiijctcov Tioaacpig- 
v£t 6VV ToTg q)v'ydcL tcov MLXrfoicov, Kal inoiovv 
ovTog odToi, 



AENO0SINTO2 [1.2.1-4. 



II. 



1. ^Eitel 8^ iSoTCet at^r^i TJdrf Ttogsvsddai avco, 
T?^V ^fV 7tg6(pa6lV BUOLBtTO, G)S UBLOLdas ^ovkofis- 
vos s7c6aksLv navjaTtdaiv ix Tq? ^Sgas' xal ddgoi- 
^Bi, as BTiL TOVTovs, TO TB ^ag6agtx6v xal to ^JSX- 
kr^vLxov ivravOa azgaTBy^a' Tcal nagayyilXBi tS 
TB Klsdgx(p, XaSovTi HytBiv oaov r^v amS aTgaTBv- 
fia • xal tS ^ AgiaTLKTtco (jwaXXayivTi ngog tovs 
oI'tcol, dnoitB^xpai jtgos iavTov o bl^b (jjgaTBVf^a' 
Tcal SBvia ra ^u^gxddt^ og uvtS TtgoBaTTJycBC tov bv 
Tats tcoXbcil ^bvcxov, '^xslv nagayyiXXBi^ XaSovTa 
TOVS dv8ga?, tzXtJv okoool Ixavol ^dav tocs dxgoTto- 

kSLS (pvXdTTBLV. 2. ^ ExdkBCiB 8b Xal TOVS MiXriTOV 

TtoXiogxovvTas, xal tovs cpv'yd8as bxbXbvob dvv 
avTo aTgaTSvstjdai, vjtoci^dfiBvos avTots, bI xa?.cos 
xaTartgd^Btsv BqP d idTgaTBVBTO, f/^yj ngoadBv nav- 
aaadac nglv avTovs xaTaydyoi 0Lxa8B, Ot 8b 
'^8bc)s btcblOovto (^BTticiTBvov ydg ai/Tw), xal XaSov- 
TBS Tcc oTrAct, Ttagrjcfav bis 2}dg8Bts» 

3. ^Bvias ^iBv 8ri tovs bx tcov nokBav Aa^wv 
TcagByBVBTO bis 2Jdg8Bis, ojtXiTas bls TBTgaxLci)^iXi- 
ovs' Ugo^Bvos 8b nagTJv, b;^(ov OTtXtTas fiiv bls 
TtBVTaxoOLOvs xal ^^lXlovs, yv^vriTas 8s TtBVTaxo- 
aiovs ' 2Jo(paLVBTos 8b 6 2JTVfi(pdhos, OTtXiTas s/Giv 
^iXlovs' 2Jc}xgdTi^s 8b 6 ^A/aios, oTtXhas b^ov c5s 
TtBVTaxoalovs' Uacficov 8b 6 MByagBvs bls sitTaxo- 
aiovs BX(ov dv8gas TtagByivBTO • ^v 8b xal ovtos 
xal 6 2Jc)xgdT7^s tcov dficpl MlXriTOV OTgaTBvo^Bvov, 

4. OvTOL flBV BLS 2Jdg8BLS ai^Tw dcpLXOVZO. TLdoa- 



TABLES 



ILLUSTRATITE OF 



GREEK INFLECTION. 



Br ALPHEUS CROSBY, 

PROFESSOR OP THE GREEK LANGUAGE AND LITERATURE IN 
DARTMOUTH COLLEGE. 




TO ©HSEION. 



Mi^vtjaS' ^jidr]V(av 'EXXaSog rs. 

Mschylua. 



BOSTON: 
JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY. 



1842 



" The Language of the Greeks was truly like themselves, it was 
conformable to their transcendent and universal Genius. * * * * The 
Greek Tongue, from its propriety and universality, is made for all 
that is great, and all that is bcavtiful, in every Subject, and under every 
Form of writing." — Harris's Hermes, Bk. III. Ch. 5. 

"Greek, — the shrine of the genius of the old world; as universal 
as our race, as individual as ourselves ; of infinite flexibility, of inde- 
fatigable strength, with the complication and the distinctness of nature 
herself; to which nothing was vulgar, from which nothing was exclud- 
ed ; speaking to the ear like Italian, speaking to the mind like English ; 
with words like pictures, with words like the gossamer film of the sum- 
mer; at once the variety and picturesqueness of Homer, the gloom and 
the intensity of jEschylus ; not compressed to the closest by Thucydi- 
des, not fathomed to the bottom by Plato, not sounding with all its thun- 
ders, nor lit up with all its ardors even under the Promethean touch of 
Demosthenes ! " — Coleridge's Study of the Greek Classic Poets, Gen. 
Introd. 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1841, by 

Crocker and Brewster, 

in the Clerk's office of the District Court for the District of Massachusetts. 



CAMBRIDGE: 

FOLSOM, WELLS, AND THURSTON, 

PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY. 



PREFACE TO THE TABLES 



The following tables have been prepared as part of a Greek 
Grammar. They are published separately in two forms ; in dQO- 
decimo, for the convenience and economy of beginners in learning 
the Greek paradigms, and in large quarto, for the convenience of 
more advanced students in consulting and comparing them. To 
avoid confusion, and the distiirbance of those local associations which 
are so important in learning the grammar of a language, every duo- 
decimo page of the tables, whether in the duodecimo or in the quarto 
edition, presents, with a single exception, precisely the same appear- 
ance as in the larger work to which it belongs. Even the numbers 
denoting the book, chapter, section, and page, are throughout the 
same ; and, indeed, in the duodecimo edition of the tables, every 
opening, with a single exception, is simply an opening in the gram- 
roar. 

The principles upon which these tables have been constructed, are 
the following ; 

I. To avoid needless repetition. There is a certain ellipsis in 
grammatical tables, as well as in discourse, which relieves not only 
the niaterial instruments of the mind, but the mind itself, and which 
assists alike the understanding and the memory. When the student 
has learned that, in the neuter gender, the nominative, accusative, 
and vocative are always the same, why, in each neuter paradigm that 
he studies, must his eye and mind be taxed with- the examination of 
nine forms instead of three? why, in his daily exercises in declen- 
sion, must his tongue triple its labor, and more than triple the wea- 
riness of the teacher's ear? To relieve, so far as possible, both in- 
structor and pupil of that mechanical drudgery, which wastes, with- 
6 



Xll PREFACE TO THE TABLES. 

out profit, the time, strength, and spirit, v/hich should' be devoted 
to higher effort, these tables have been constructed with the fol- 
lowing ellipses, which the student will supply at once from general 
rules. 

1. In the paradigms of declension, the vocative singular is 
omitted whenever it has the same form with the nominative, and the 
following cases are omitted throughout ; 

a. The vocative plural, because it is always the same with the nom- 
inative. 

iS. The dative dual, because it is always the same with the gen- 
itive. 

7. The accusative and vocative dual, because they are always the 
same with the nominative. 

5. The neuter accusative and vocative, in all the numbers, because 
they are always the same with the nominative. 

2. In the paradigms of adjectives, and of words similarly in- 
flected, the columns of the masculine and neuter genders are united 
in the genitive and dative of all the numbers, and in the nominative 
dual ; because in these cases the two genders never differ. 

3. In the paradigms of conjugation, the first person dual is 
omitted throughout, as having the same form with the first person 
plural, and the third person dual is omitted ^ whenever it has the 
same form with the second person dual, that is, in the primary tenses 
of the indicative, and in the subjunctive. The form in fjt.i^av, though 
perhaps too hastily pronounced by Elmsley an invention of the Alex- 
andrine grammarians, is yet, at most, only an exceedingly rare va- 
riety of the first person dual. The teacher who meets with it in his 
recitation room, may pretty safely call his class, as the crier called 
the Roman people upon the celebration of the Secular games, " to 
gaze upon that which they had never seen before, and would never 
see again." In the secondary tenses of the indicative, and in the 
optative, this form does not occur at all ; and, in the remaining 
tenses, there have been found only five examples, two of which are 
quoted by Athenseus from a word-hunter (ovof^aTo^^^ai), whose affecta- 
tion he is ridiculing, while the three classical examples are all poetic, 
occurring, one in Homer (II. r/-', 485), and the other two in Sopho- 
cles (El. 950 and Phil. 1079). And yet, in the single paradigm of 
Tvn-ro), as I learned it in my boyhood, this " needless Alexandrine,^' 

" Which, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length along," 

occurs no fewer than twenty-six times, that is, almost nine times as 
often as in the whole range of the Greek classics. 



PREFACE TO THE TABLES. XIU 

4. The compound forms of the perfect passive subjunctiyb 
and OPTATIVE are omitted, as belonging rather to Syntax than to 
inflection. 

II. To give the forms just as they appear upon the Greek page, that 
is, without abbreviation and ivithout hyphens. A dissected and abbre- 
viated mode of printing the paradigms exposes the young student to 
mistake, and familiarizes the eye, and of course the mind, with frag- 
ments, instead of complete forms. If these fragments were separ- 
ated upon analytical principles, the evil would be less ; but they are 
usually cut off just where convenience in printing may direct, so that 
they contain, sometimes a part of the termination, sometimes the 
whole termination, and sometimes the termination with a part of the 
root. Hyphens are useful in the analysis of forms, but a table of 
paradigms seems not to be the most appropriate place for them. In 
the following tables, the terminations are given by themselves, and 
the paradigms are so arranged in columns, that the eye of the stu- 
dent will usually separate, at a glance, the root from the termina- 
tion. 

TIL To represent the language according to its actual use, and not 
according to the theories or fancies of the Alexandrine and Byzantine 
grammarians. Hence, for example, 

1. The purely imaginary first perfect active imperative has been dis- 
carded. 

2. For the imaginary imperative forms fs-ra:^/, r/Str/, 5/Sa^/, ^s/xvi/S/, 
have been substituted the actual forms lir-n, r',^u, ^t'^eu, liixw. 

3. Together with analogical but rare forms, have been given the 
usual forms, which in many grammars are noticed only as exceptions 
or dialectic peculiarities. Thus, (iovXiviTutrav and (havXivovruv, fiavXivtrais 

and ^ovXivfft/eei, i^i^evXsvKiicrav and \fii(S,ovXivxiirav (^ 284) ; (iovXiviffS-uraf 

and fiavXiviffS^av, (iovXivBiivcav and (iovXivB^Tsv (^ 285) ; lT/S>jy and It<- 
S^ovf (^ 300) ; vs and r.aS-a, 'iinrai and iffTxi (^ 305). 

4. The second future active and middle, which, except as a eupho- 
nic form of the first future, is purely imaginary, has been wholly re- 
jected. 

IV. To distinguish between regular and irregular usage. What 
student, from the common paradigms, does not receive the impres- 
sion, sometimes never corrected, that the second perfect and pluperfect f 
the seco7id aorist and future, and the third future belong as regularly 
to the Greek verb, as the first tenses bearing the same name ; when, 



XIV PREFACE TO THE TABLES. 

in point of fact, the Attic dialect, even including poetic usage, pre- 
sents only about fifty verbs which have the second perfect and plu- 
perfect ; eighty-five, which have the second aorist active ; fifty, which 
have the second aorist and future passive; and forty, which have 
the second aorist middle ? The gleanings of all the other dialects 
will not double these numbers. Carmichael, who has given as most 
fully the statistics of the Greek verb, and whose labors deserve all 
praise, has gatliered, from all the dialects, a list of only eighty-eight 
verbs which have the second perfect, one hundred and forty-five 
which have the second aorist active, eighty-four which have the sec- 
ond aorist passive, and fifty-eight which have the second aorist mid- 
dle. And, of his catalogue of nearly eight hundred verbs, embrac- 
ing the most common verbs of the language, only fifty-five have the 
third future, and, in the Attic dialect, only twenty-eight. 

To some there may appear to be an impiety in attacking the ven- 
erable shade of tu-tttu • but alas ! it is little more than a shade, and, 
with all my early and long cherished attachment to it, I am forced, 
after examination, to exclaim, in the language of Electra, 

'Ayr/ (ptkrtxTtis 

and to ask why, in an age characterized by its devotion to truth, a 
false representation of an irregular verb should be still set forth as 
the paradigm of regular conjugation, and made the Procrustes' bed, 
to which all other verbs must be stretched or pruned. The actual 
future of TVTrcj is not tu-v^w, but wxtwu^ the perfect passive is both 
-T-irvfifAeti and Tirv-vTYt^oih the second aorist 'irv^av is a rare poetic form, 
ihe first and second perfect and pluperfect active are not found in 
classic Greek, if, indeed, found at all, and the second future active 
and middle are the mere figments of grammatical fancy. And yet 
all the regular verbs in the language must be gravely pronounced 
defective, because they do not conform to this imaginary model. 

In the following tables, the example of the learned Kiihner has 
been followed, in selecting [iovXiva as the paradigm of regular conju- 
gation. This verb is strictly regular, it glides smoothly over the 
tongue, is not liable to be mispronounced, and presents, to the eye, 
the prefixes, root, and terminations, with entire distinctness through- 
out. This is followed by shorter paradigms, in part merely synopti- 
cal, which exhibit the different classes of verbs, with their varieties 
of formation. It is scarcely necessary to remark, that, in the table 
of translation (^ 283), the form of the verb must be adapted to the 
number and person of the pronoun ; thus, I am planning, thou art 



PREFACE TO THE TABLES. XV 

planning, &c. ; or that, in the translation of the middle voice, the 
forms of ^^ plan " are to be changed into the corresponding forms of 
" deliberate " ; and, in that of the passive voice, into the correspond- 
ing forms of " ie planned.''^ 

V. To arrange the ivhole in the most convenient manner for study 
and reference. The inflection of each word is exhibited upon a sin- 
gle page, or, if this is not possible, except in the case of fiovXtva, at 
a single opening. Words which the student may wish to compare, 
are presented, as far as possible, at the same opening. Thus a sin- 
gle opening exhibits all the nouns of the first and second declension, 
another, the declension of the numerals, article, and pronouns, anoth- 
er, the verbs l^fti, u(jt,i, and sTa*/, &c. In the quarto edition, a single 
opening presents all the tables of declension ; another, the whole reg- 
ular conjugation of the verb, including its terminations, paradigm, 
and translation ; a third, all the verbs in ^;, &c. 

With respect to the manner in which these tables should be used, 
so much depends upon the age and attainments of the student, that 
no directions could be given which might not require to be greatly 
modified in particular cases. I would, however, recommend, 

1. That the paradigms should not be learned en masse, but gradu- 
ally, in connexion with the study of the principles and rules of the 
grammar, and with other exercises. 

2. That some of the paradigms should rather be used for refer- 
ence, than formally committed to memory. It will be seen at once, 
that some of them have been inserted merely for the sake of exhibit- 
ing difl^erences of accent, or individual peculiarities. 

3. That in adjectives and words similarly inflected, each gender 
should be repeated by itself. The association of forms which is fixed 
in learning the nouns, will not then be broken up in passing to the 
adjectives. The order in which the genders are repeated, seems to 
be indiflferent. In the tables, the neuter is placed next to the mas- 
culine, because it is of the same declension, and has, in part, the 
same forms. 

4. That in the first learning, and common repetition of the para- 
digms, the dual should be omitted. It is little more than a mere va- 
riety of the plural, of comparatively rare occurrence, and, from its 
regular simplicity of structure, may always be supplied with perfect 
ease from the tables of terminations, or from general rules. That 
it may be omitted or repeated at pleasure, it is placed last in the fol- 
lowing tables. If any should object to this arrangement, as inter- 
fering with old associations, let them remember, that the book is de- 



XVi PREFACE TO THE TABLES. 

signed for those whose only grammatica] associations connect the 
plural immediately with the singular. I have no desire to change the 
habits of those who have already learned the Greek paradigms, but 
to discover, if possible, the best method for those who are yet to learn 
them. 

5. That, in learning and consulting the paradigms, the student 
should constantly compare them with each other, with the tables of 
terminations, and with the rules of the grammar. 

6. That the humble volume should not be dismissed from service, 
till the paradigms are impressed upon the tablets of the memory as 
legibly as upon the printed page, — till they have become so familiar 
to the student, that whenever he has occasion to repeat them, " the 
words," in the expressive language of Milton, " like so many nimble 
and airy servitors, shall trip about him at command, and in well- 
ordered files, as he would wish, fall aptly into their own places." 

Hanover, N. H., Aug. 10th, 1841. 



CONTENTS OF THE TABLES 



INTRODUCTORY TABLES. 



Alphabet, 
Vowels, 



Page.| 


Page. 


7 , Consonants, 


. 32 


27 i Greek Inflection, 


72 



TABLES OF DECLENSION. 

I. Terminations of the Three Declensions, 

II. Paradigms of Nouns. 



First Declension. 

A. Masculine, rxf/.ias, T^aip^ryis, 

'At^s/^^j, (io^iCtS, 

B. Feminine, a/x/a, ^v^a, yXuxr- 

Second Declension. 

A. Masculine and Feminine, Irt- 
fjtoi, Xoyo;, oho;, v'oo;, veco^ 

B. Neuter, o-ukov, Ifiunov, oo-riov, 
avuyiuv, « . 

Third Declension. 
A. Mute. 

1 . Labial, yv^p, "Aeaip, . 

2. Palatal, xo'^a^, cc','1 B^i^ 
yvvTi, 

3. Lingual. 

a. Masculine and Feminine, 

vreui, 'Tov;, xkti;, o^vt;, 
fi. Neuter, ffufiu, (pSj, rt- 



80 





B. Liquid, 






^aifituv, •JtotfAri'i, pts, B-^^, pnru^, 




80 


Syncopated, -rocTrio, iv^a, kvuv, 


83 


81 


C. Double Consonant, 

Xiuv, olous, ylyxs, (pa.Xay%, 


83 


81 


eiva.^, trvv^, 


83 



D. Pure. 

«. Masculine and Feminine, 
S«^j, HoMf, 3ct?y oh, !z^"»> 

"'^PC'^^f /V^TEWJ, ToXlS, T^l- 

'/i^n;, fiov;, y^avs, vxvs, 
aidMs, '/i^ej, Tlii^xiiv;, 2&;- 
x^aTris, 'a^axXiTis, 
/3. Neuter, tiIx.os, arrv, yi- 
f«j, .... 
Miscellaneous Examples. 

v!og, 0/^;Voyj, Zswj, TXovs, y'ova. 



vlo)^, f/.iXt, ydXx, 



IIL Paradigms of Adjectives. 



Op Two Terminations. 

A. Second Declension, x^sxos 
u,yn^«03, . . 

B. Third Declension, cLppyiv, tv 
;^«^/j, olrov;, o-a^jjj, /Lcti 
Z,uv, .... 

Of Three Terminations. 



86 



86 



A. Second and First Declensions, 

(piXio;, iro^e;, . 

Contracted, ;^;§y<r£aj, ^ivXaos, 

B. Third and First Declensions, 

C. The Three Declensions, (ai- 
yxs, ^roXvg, • • 



IV. Paradigms of Participles. 

K Present Active, uyavf . 89] 4. Aorist Passive, (pxnU, . 

2. Present Active Contracted, Xwa-ftly, 89 5. Perfect Active, ti'^ut, 

3. Aorist Active, «^aj, , . 89' 6. From Verbs in /^t, It^cvs^ 



89 
89 
89 



XVlll 



CONTENTS OF THE TABLES. 



V. Numerals. 




r ,v , ^^^®- 




Page. 


1. tis, eiidiisy . . . 90|3. t^sTs, . • • 


90 


2. luo, &fi(pa>, , . . 90i4. rif tracts, . • 


. 90 


VI. The Article and its Compounds. 




h^s, .... 90 


oSrcs, ... 


90 


VII. Pronouns. 




Personal, lya, »•«, eS, , , 90 


Definite, hTva, . . 


91 


Emphatic, xIitos, . . .90 


Interrogative, t/j, . . 


. 91 


Reflexive, iftavTou, ffsxvrov, iav- 


Relative, oj> 


91 


Tod, .... 91 


Relative Indefinite, offrtg) . 


. 91 


Reciprocal, aXXn^av, . .91 


Indefinite, t)s, . . 


91 


TABLE OF 


NUMERALS. 




I. Adjectives. 


4. Multiple, 


. 121 


1. Cardinal, . . . 120 


5. Proportional, . . 


121 


2. Ordinal, . . .120 


II. Adverbs, 


. 121 


S. Temporal, . . 121 


III. Substantives, 


121 


TABLES OF C 


ONJUGATION. 




I. Formation op the Tenses, 136 


XII. D. Pure Verb^ 




II. Flexible Endings, 136 


I. Contract, 




III. Terminations op Verbs 


1 . Tif/da, , 


. 158 


IN ^«/, . . .137 


2. fiXia, 


160 


IV, Regular Terminations op 


3. hXoa, 


* 162 


the Active Voice, 138 


11. Verbs in fci, 




V. Regular Terminations op 


1. 'l<rryiutt . 


164 


THE Middle and Passive 


2. ir^iutrS-ai, . 


. 366 


Voices. . . .140 


3. TlB^fil, . 


166 


VI. Active Voice op (iouXsva 


4. Vihuf/t, 


. 168 


Translated, . . 142 


5. ^UKVVfil, . 


170 


VII. Active Voice of (iovXivu, 144 


6. <pvif*U , 


. 171 


VIII. Middle AND Passive Voices 


7. iV, . 


172 


op (hovXivco, . . 146 


8, f/^/, 9. ufjih 


. 173 


IX. A. Mute Verbs. 


III. Second Aorists, 




I. Labial, 1. y^a.<pu, . 149 


1. «/3«v, 


174 


2. XuTUy 150 


2. icTih^av, 


. 174 


n. Palatal, vr^atrffu^ . 151 


3. 'iyvuv, . . 


174 


III. Lingual, 1. frii^u, 152 


4. '{^vv. 


. 174 


2. x«^;?«, 153 


XIII. E. Preteritive Verbs, 




X. B. Liquid Verbs, 


1. el^a, 


175 


1. ayyiXXu, . . 154 


2. Vi^oiKcx. and Js^/«, 


. 175 


2. (^a'lvu, . . 156 


3. ^fzut. 


175 


XI. C. Double Consonant Verbs, 


4. xoiB^yifAui, 


. 176 


1. av%u or ahldvu, 157 


5. xtTfAui, . . 


176 


2. KiKctfAfiut, iXn^iyfzui, 157 







27,32 



ORTHOEPY. 



[book II. 



^ SI. Table of the Vowels. 



Ordsrs. 



Class 


I. II. III. IV. V. 
A J3 O U I 

Sounds. Sounds. Sounds. Sounds. Sounds. 


1. 


d 


£ 





V 


I 


2. 


d 


V 


o 


i) 


1 



Simple Vowels. \ f"""^^' 
( Long, 

Diphthongs in 4 f^P^'"' 3. «t « o, m 
i Improper, 4. d y cp m 

Diphthongs in v. if •■^P^'"' ^- ^^ *^ "*' 
( Improper, 6. dv t^v ov 

^ 60. The Consonants. (Table I.) 
A. Associated Consonants. 



Orders. 

1. Smooth Mutes, 


Class I. 
Labials. 

n 


Class II. 
Palatals. 

X 


Class III 
Linguals. 

T 


2. Middle Mutes, 


^ 


7 


5 


3. Rough Mutes, 

4. Nasals, 

5. Double Consonants, 




X 

7 
1 


(9 

V 



B. Unassociated Consonants. 

\ Q (S 



The Consonants. (Table II.) 



Single, 



Consonants, 



Double, y>, ly ^. 



r , e Smooth, jr, %, %. 

Mutes, \ Middle, /?, /, 5. 

( Rough, qo, ;^, ^. 

Semivowels, IIS; ^_''.'.^- 



ETYMOLOCnr. 



[book III. 



§174. NOUNS OP THE THIRD DECLENSION. 

A. Mute. 

2. PalataLc 
6, raven. 6, ^, goaf, tj, hair. ^, woman. 



1, Labial. 
0, vulture. 6, Arab. 



s. 


N. 


W, 


^'AQaip 


Koga^ 


an 


S^gi^ 


yvvri ^ 




G. 


yvnog 


"Aqa^og 


xogaxog 


atyog 


rgiXog 


yvvuixog 




D. 


yvnl 


"Aga^L 


yogaxi 


alyi 


xgix!^ 


yvvaixl 




A. 


yvTitt 


*'Agal3a 


xogaxa 


aiya 


xgixa 


yvvaixa 




V. 












yvvat 


p. 


N. 
G. 


yvntg 
yvTTtav 


"Aga^sg 
Agd§(av 


Ttogaxeg 
xogdxtov 


aiysg 
atycoi 


xglxsg 
V xgixojv 


yvvalxsg 
yvvaixMV 




D. 


yvipl 


^'AgaifjL 


xoga^L 


aill 


S-giU 


yvvmU 




A. 


yvTttts 


^'Aga^ag 


xogaxag 


atyag 


' xgixag 


yvvcuxag 


D. 


N. 


yvTts 


''Aga^s 


xogciHE 


aiys 


xglxB 


yvvatxs 




G. 


yvTidlv 


^Agd^oiv 


Ttogaxoiv 


alydtv jgixoit 


' yvvaixoXv 










3. Lingual. 














a. Masculine and Feminine 










0,71, child. h,foot. 


i ^ey. 




0, ri, bird. 


S. 


N. 


naig 


novg 


Aug 




ogrig 






G. 


naidog 


nodog 


vXtidog 




ogvT&og 






D. 


Ttacdl 


nodi 


nXeidl 




ogviS^i 






A. 


noudct 


7i68(X 


xXslda, : 


\tXnv 


ogvL&ot, 


ognv 




V. 


nai 












P. 


N. 


TTuldsg 


TTodsg 


xXsldsg, 


xXttg 


ogri&sg, 


ogvBig 




G. 


naldbiv 


nodwv 


xXeidmv 




ogvld^mv, 


ogvsmp 




D. 


naial 


Tioal 


ulual 




ogviOL 






A. 


naXdag 


nodag 


xksldag, ; 


xkslg 


ogvi&ag, 


ogvsig, ogvTg 


D. 


N. 


naids 


Ttods 


ttXuds 




ogvi&s 
ogvl&OLV 






G. 


TinldoLv 


TiodoTv 


TiluBolv 














/S. Neuter. 












TO, body. TO, light, to, liver 


. to, horn. 




S. 


N, 


aojfia 


(pug ^ 


rjTtag 


xigag 






G. 


a(a(.iaTOi 


r cpcorog 


rinarog 


xsguTog, xigaog, xsgag 




D. 


OCOfiUTl 


(pari 


rinati 


xigoin, xsga'i, xiga 


P. 


N. 


adfiaia 


gmTa 


riTtaxa 


xigaxcc, xigaa, xiga 




G. 


atafidxMV (pmxfav 


finuTOiV 


xsgdtav, xsgdav, xsgav 




D. 


awfiaai 


(pmal 


^Ttaai 


xigaat 




D. 


, N. 


amfiars 


(p&TB 


rinaxB 


xigaxB, xigas, xiga 




G. 


am^atoiv (jxaxoiv 


^ndtotv 


xsgdxoiv, xsgdoiv, xsgmv 



136 



ETYMOLOGY. 



[book III. 



^378. 


I. Formation of the Tenses. 


Prefixes. 


Tenses. Terminations. 






Active. Middle. 




Passive. 




Present, w, ^i o/xai, 


(lai 




Augm. 


Imperfect, ov, v o^utjv, 


(iriv 




Future, om ao^ai 




S^Tjaoixai 




2 Future, 




riaofiai 


Augrn. 


Aorist, oa accfirjv 




'^TiV 


Augm. 


2 Aorist, ov, v oixtjv, [irjv 




7iV 


Redupl. 


Perfect, jta fiai 






Redupl. 


2 Perfect, « 






Augm. Redupl. 


Pluperfect, xhv iif}v 






Augm. Redupl. 


2 Pluperfect, biv 






Redupl. 


3 Future, aofiat 







§379. 11. Flexible Endings. 

Class I. Subjective. 



Orders. 


1. Prim. 


2. Second. 


3. 


Imp. 4. Inf. 


5. Pait. 


S. 1 
2 


fit 






^1 


vai, V, I 


N.vrg 

VIGU 


3 


GL 


* 




TOO 


1 


VT 


P. 1 


(XSV 


^sv 








G. vxog 


2 


TS 


T« 




T« 




VTorig 


3 


vat 


aav, 


V, sv 


toaav, vtiav 




D. 1 


fiiV 


flBV 










2 


rov 


TOP 




TOP 




3 


xov 


TtjV 




TWV 








Class 


II. 


Objective. 




Orders. 


1. Prim. 




2. Second. 


3. Imp. 4. Inf. 


5. Part. 


S. 1 


^ai 




^ITjV 




a&oci 


N. fisvog 


2 
3 


aai, KL 




GO, 
TO 




GO, 

a&(0 


flSVOV 


P. 1 
2 
3 


VTai 


vxo 




G&(0Gav, a&tov 


G. (iivov 
fiivng 


D. 1 
2 


a&ov 


G&OV 




a&ov 




3 


a&ov 




a&fjv 




a&wv 





144 



ETYMOLOGY. 



[book 111. 



^384. VII. Active Voice of the 



Ind. S. 



Present. 

^ovksvsig 
/SovXevsL 

^ovXsvofiev 

2 ^ovXsvsts 

3 ^ovXevovgi 



D. 2 (SovXeveiov 
3 



Subj. S. 1 
2 
3 

P. 1 
2 
3 

D. 2 

Opt. S. 1 
2 
3 

P. 1 
2 
3 

D. 2 
3 

Imp.S. 2 
3 



P. 2 
3 



D. 2 



Infin. 
Part. 



^ovXevb) 
^ovXsvrjg 
§ovXtvr} 

^ovXtv(a(iaf 

^ovXtvriTS 

^ovXeixaai 

^ovXivriTov 

^ovXivoi^L 

^ovXsvoig 

^ovXhvov 

^ovXsvoifisv 

(SovXsvoiTS 

^ovXsvoisv 

^ovXsvonov 
^ovXsvolxrjv 

(SovXevB 
(SovXsvsTia 

(SovXsvsTS 
/SovXfvsTtoaav, 
^ovXtvovtmv 

/SovXsvsTOv 

/SovXsVSTMV 

/SovXsvfiv 
/SovXsvav 



Imperfect. 
i/SovXevov 
i^ovXtvsg 
i^ovXevs 

ipovXsvofisv 

i^ovXevsrs 

e^ovXevov 

i^ovXtvnov 
i^ovXsviTTiv 



Future. 
PovXsvaa 
(SovXtmsig 
^ovXsvasi 

/SovXevaofisv 

^ovXevusts 

^ovXEvaovai 

povXivo^ov 



PovXsvaoifit 

PovXsvaoig 

§ovXivaoi 

PovXsvaoifisv 

PovXsvaoLTS 

PovXsvaoiEV 

PovXevaoiTov 
PovXtvaoltriv 



/SovXivastv 
(SovXsvaav 



CH. 9.] 



TABLES OP CONJUGATION. 



145 



Regular Verb ^ovXevo^ to plan, to counsel. 



Aonst. 
i^ovXevaoi 
i^ovXsvaag 
i^ovXEvas 


Perfect. 
^e^ovXsvxoi 
^E^ovXsvxag 
^e/SovXsvxs 


Pluperfect. 
i^E^ovXivxsir 
s^s^ovXsmsig 
i^s^ovXsvxEt 


s^ovXEvactfisv 

e/SovXsvaccTS 

s^ovXivaav 


^(^ovXsvaafiEv 

^e^ovXevhute 

^i^ovXEvnaav 


E^E§OvXiViiEl(ihV 
i^E^OvXsVXElTS 

i^E/SovXEVxEiaaVf 
i^s^ovXBVxeaav 


i^ovXsvaatov 
0ovXtvaaxriv 


^B^ovXEVxmov 


i^E^OvXsVXElTOV 

i^E^ovXsvxshriv 


/SovXsvaa 
§ovXEvarig 
^ovXevarj 






^ovXBvaafxsv 

^ovXsvarjie 

^ovXBvacoat 






^ovXsvatjTov 






(SovXsvaaifii 

^ovXsvaaig, ^ovXsvasiag 
^ovXniaai, ^ovXsvasis 






^ovX£vaai(isv 
^ovXsvaatTS 
^ovXivaauv, ^ovXsvasiav 






(iovXtvaanov 
^ovXsvoalttjv 






^QvXsvaov 
^ovXevaocTO) 






^ovXsmaTS 
^ovXsvaoirtaaav, 
§ovXtvaavx(av 






^ovXsvaarop 
^ovXsvaaTmv 






^ovXsvaai 


jSE^ovXsvxivai 




^ovXfvaixg 


^s^ovXBVxwg 





13 



150 



ETYMOLOGY. 



[book III. 



§387. Labial. 2. AsiTtco, to leave. 



Active Voice. 



Present. 
Ind. IsItko 
Subj. Islnot) 



Opt. 



Imp. XuTts 

Inf. XsItisiv 

Part. Xdntav 



Ind. 

S. 1 ehnov 

2 shnsg 

3 shns 

P. 1 iXino'jLBV 

2 iXlnsTS 

3 i'klTlOV 
D. 2 iXlTSSTOV 

3 ilmhriv 



Imperfect. Future. 
ikunov XslifJO) 

XslipoiiiL 



Xdifjsiv 
Xdijjtav 

AORIST It 

Opt. 

XlTlOlfXt 

Xlnoig 

Xinov 

XlnoLfiev 

Xmotrs 

linoiiv 

Xlnoizov 

Xmolxriv 



2 Perfect. 
XiXoma 



XfXomivuL 
XsXoiTtag 



2 Pluperfect. 
iXsXolnstv 



Subj. 
Xlno) 
Xlnrjg 
Xinri 

XiTlWflSV 

XlnrjTS 
XItimgl 

XlTtTjTOV 



Imp. 

XItts 
Xinhio 



Inf. 
Xmetv 



Part. 

Xmcav 
XcTisTS Xinovaa 

Xmhcaaav, Xitiovtoov Xtnov 
XinsTov XmovTog 

XiTihcov Xinovai]g 



Middle and Passive Voices. 



Ind. 

Subj. 

Opt. 

Imp. 

Inf. 

Part. 

Ind. 



S. 1 
2 
3 

P. 1 
2 
3 

D. 2 
3 



Present. 
XslTtOfiat 

XslTTCOfiaL 

XsL7iot,fj,rjv 

Xdnov 

XelTisa&ai 

Xemofisvog 

Imperfect. 

sXsmofiriv 



Future Mid. 

XslipOfJ,(Xl 

Xsiipoififjv 

XslyjSG&ai 
Xsiipofisvog 
3 Future. 
XeXslipofiai 



Perfect. 
XiXsifjfxaL 



XsXsiifJO 

XsXsicpd^ai 

XsXei/nfMevog 

Pluperfect. 

iXiXd^x^iriv 



AoRiST II. Middle, 



Imp. 



Ind. Subj. Opt. 

iXiTioiXTJv XlncaiAaL XiTiolfxrjv 

iXlnov Xlnrj XItioio Xmov 

(XlnsTO XmrjTav Xlnono Xi7isa&(o 

eXL7t6y,ed^a Xin(ay,i&a Xtnoins^a 

iXljiEG&s Xlnrja&s Xlnoia&s Xlnsa&s 

iXlnovxo XlntovTaL XIttolvzo Xinsa&waav, 

iXiTisa&ov XlntjG&ov Xlnoiadov Un^a&ov 

iXmia&riv Xinoio&rjv Xinea&wv 



Aorist Pass. 

sXslcp&TjV 

Xsicp&a 

Xsicpd^slrjv 

XsLcp&rjri 

Xsicp&rivai 

X£ig)&slg 

Future Pass. 

Xsicp&^ao{iai 

Inf. 
Xmiadai 

Part. 
Xin6[iBvog 

XiTtia&wv 


















•,^4g^^<:-.^ ^ 



^/^ C^^ 








V 



:J^^ -^,# 



.^ ^- 












\> 




^. 



./■ 'f^M-. ^ ^' 






.0^ ^ 





-^/> * 8 I ^ 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. ^^ 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide [ <, 

Treatment Date: July 2006 f" - 



'* PreservationTechnologies 



A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION , 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive i 

Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



^"^ ^'^L 



\' ^■ 



nV 



\/ 






-*\ % 


■>S>\. 








^ ■ ' ' « -V 













o-^ °< 






^ ^a"^' 

^\v 










"oV^ 







*i^ 















• A''^ 



-oV^ 



% " cP ^' 1 '^ ^- 



.x^^^ 



.-^^' 






A 







■^cl 






LIBRARY OF 

,„ ...TIIMHiiiiiniii 



CONGRESS 

'II' 



m nil III. Ill 



003 055 490 5 



'llilMillli 



